BS Writer

"A Fit Girl's Fat Dream"

Here's the 4,000 word prequel to "President Piggy" which will feature the ultimate downfall of Megan who has featured in several of my "Sorority Swells" stories. For now....

Enjoy!

-----------------------------

The fat sorority sisters of Rho Eta Alpha Tau had a big problem, and that big problem was their slim sorority president, Megan. 

Megan was an absolute terror, the kind of woman who was slim and sexy, knew it and loved to flaunt it. She was also as clever and cunning as she was cruel. Through carefully made presence, the right amount of charm at the right times and the write amount of cutting snark at others, Megan had built on an offensive of both admiration and fear and rode it to becoming the sorority president. Obviously the heavier members of the house all voted against Megan’s presidency, but unfortunately, as large as they were, they were still largely outnumbered by the slimmer ladies in the house.

And once her position as president was assured, she really went to taking the fatter PHAT girls to task. They were her big fat targets.

“Audrey, I know you’re going to be a super senior, but maybe you should put some effort into not being super fat. You look like an absolute pig and dress like a slob. It’s gross how fat you’ve gotten.”

“Mindy and Yolanda, can you two stop stuffing each other for two seconds? Just look at your guts. It’s pathetic. And the way you seem to enjoy all this? It’s disgusting, you fat weirdos.”

“Moooooove out of the way, Daphne. Your hips are so wide, you’re taking up way too much of the hallway. Your fat ass is a fire hazard, you lazy cow. Seriously, it’s a wonder you were ever once slim and sexy like me. With your gluttonous appetite, it’s hard to imagine you were ever hot. Now you’re just really sad, fat and sad… mostly FAT.”

“Jeez, Chloe. I thought you were doing so well actually losing weight, really thought you had a chance to escape being a fatty. But look at you now. You’re a big fat yo-yo on the way back up. Daphne was right when she pegged you as a fat loser back in high school. Once a fatty, always a fatty. You better be careful or you’ll end up even fatter than she is again.”

In fact, the only fat sorority sister in the house that Megan had any real fear of was Kayla, a senior and the sorority’s party planner. Kayla was both extremely proud of her big body, something she had grown over the year thanks to her boyfriend Dwayne and extremely over Megan’s pettiness. As such, she was fairly bulletproof to Megan’s cruel comments. 

In fact a perfect example of one of their typical interactions could be seen toward the end of Megan’s junior year, shortly after her election as president and right before she left for the summer. She decided she wanted to say goodbye to Kayla.

“Kayla, all these fatties are your fault. I’m so glad you’re graduating, so I don’t have to see your piggy ass anymore and I can whip everybody back into shape.”

All Kayla did in response was lean forward and whisper in Megan’s ear a phrase that made the hair on the back of her neck stand up.

“Everyone knows you’re wearing a girdle.”

It was true. That was Megan’s deepest darkest secret. Like most people in the sorority, Megan had been affected by Kayla’s well catered parties, and when she got tired of struggling to fit into her jeans and catching side eyes and snickers aimed and her beer belly, she announced that she was going on a strict diet and exercise regimen, angrily decreed that other “lazy slobs” should and slapped on a girdle to appear like she was getting more immediate results. The fact that everybody decided not to say anything to Megan about it lest they set her off had Megan believing that everyone had just bought it. To think that people might be aware that she was actually using trickery to disguise her figure issues, stooping so low as to rely on a girdle, was something that sent Megan’s anxiety to a new high level and drove her directly into a bag of potato chips.

The last of her interactions with the heavier sorority sisters were colored by their knowledge. Several of them, like Mindy and Yolanda, she managed to avoid. When she saw Chloe, she was able to get away with the yo-yo dieting fat girl giving her nothing more than a knowing smirk.

Still, that smirk threw Megan into another bout of anxiety. What if she couldn’t control herself? What if she became a fatty just like Chloe. Wasn’t she the one that said “Once a fatty, always a fatty?” If Megan gained weight, got fat, really fat, she knew she would be stuck being a fatty, yo-yo dieting, her weight going down and then ballooning up fatter than ever. If she wanted to avoid that fate, she needed to get control of it right now.

When Megan saw Audrey, Audrey also gave her a knowing smirk but then added…

“I hope you enjoy your summer, Megan.”

Enjoy it? What did she mean by that? Was Audrey counting on Megan stuffing her face all summer and seeing her here even fatter. Audrey had been a hottie like Megan once. Megan had looked up to her. Then, Audrey began to blow up during her sophomore year. Megan remembered watching it as a horrified freshman, two in the same year, both Audrey and her fellow freshman, Mindy. One day they were fit and sexy as hell and then suddenly they were big fat fatties. Megan couldn’t let herself become like that.

And finally there was Daphne, fat Daphne, the Daphne who had once been someone Megan saw becoming her little sister, a slim and sexy vixen who had been sentenced to becoming the Freshman Piggy because of her arrogance and hadn’t done anything to stop herself from blowing up even further since then.

As Daphne waddled by Megan she gave her a little wave.

“Have a great summer, Megan.”

And then she reached down and gave Megan’s stomach a pat.

“I’ll see you soon.”

Megan’s face went white as a sheet. Had Daphne physically felt her girdle? Was she really so confident that Megan would come back to school sporting a real pot belly? Was she counting on Megan getting fat, even fatter than her? Never. NEVER! But she was mortified that the thought even entered her mind. She was more determined than ever to hit the gym.

But the gym would have to wait. First, she had to go home.

And the first thing that Megan got when she got home was an invitation to a start of summer pool party from her friend Sally. The idea of Megan being seen in a swimsuit by all of her high school friends was a nightmare to her. She wasn’t ready. She needed more time. But she was supposed to be the queen bee of their friend group. She couldn’t just not show up. People would know something was wrong. They would pounce on her weakness, gossip about her behind her back. She needed to figure out something.

Luckily, Megan would be able to justify the purchase of a new swimsuit with it being a new season. Unfortunately, she would still need to figure out what to wear, and even more unfortunately, Sally wanted to go shopping with her and bring her sister, Jocelyn. While Sally and Megan didn’t go to the same college, Jocelyn, who had just turned 18, would be attending college with Megan in the fall and was keen to join Rho Eta Alpha Tau, Megan was supposed to look out for her, so Sally saw this as a good bonding chance.

Megan saw it as the chance for prying eyes to catch sight of her figure issues and judge her. 

But Megan was good. Megan was smart. And most importantly, Megan was quick. She snatched things from the rack and made it look like she was getting her usual sizes and then slight of handing some larger ones. When she went into the dressing rooms she had three swimsuits with her.

The bikinis were right out. The first one she got, in her original size, was really more of a goal bikini in the first place, and, in her mind, she looked predictably disgusting in it. Her belly pooched over the front of the bikini, and the strings dug harshly into her sides giving her a humiliating muffin top. This would never do. It made her look far fatter than she actually was. No. Megan had to stop thinking like that. Not fatter. Fatter implied that she was fat. She wasn’t fat. She was just having some trouble. 

The second bikini was not much better, but it was at least something. Still, that something was not a thing she wanted to be seen in yet. In a few weeks it could be a number she wore to the beach, but not at this time. That left her with just the one last option, something she couldn’t believe she was resorting to.

It was a one piece, and, worse than that, it was a one piece with a belly panel to keep her sucked in. To Megan’s chagrin, it fit. And, although it was still embarrassing to wear, it at least did its job well enough to minimize the damage that a year of partying too much had done to Megan’s figure. Megan quickly got changed again and stepped out of the changing room with her swimsuits.

“Aren’t you going to model them for us?” asked Sally.

“I don’t need your approval. They fit great, look even better. Let’s go.”

With that she brought the suits and got herself home as quickly as possible.

The night before the pool party was to happen, Megan was so nervous that she stayed up far too late and, worse, ate way too much ice cream which led to a lot of tossing and turning and a horrible dream.

In the dream, Megan was gorgeous. She was back to her old self with her tight toned body that featured an ass that turned heads. It was full but so toned you could bounce a quarter of it. She had a trim waist with six pack abs, long lean legs that gave her a model quality strut and perky breasts that she would eagerly describe as the perfect size. 

And she looked amazing in her bikini.

Megan was surrounded by a crowd of people from high school, all of her friends were fawning over her, including Sally and her sister Jocelyn as well. It was an amazing feeling, one she missed. But she owned her figure now. She got to strut herself and be her typical petty, catty self. It was so amusing to pick apart even the littlest flaws of her friends.

Then she saw all the food.

It was an incredible spread, fried chicken, pizza, mac and cheese, burgers, hot dogs, french fries. It all looked so good and it was piled on more tables than Megan could count. She knew she shouldn’t but she felt like she had to. Her stomach was rumbling. 

She could feel all eyes on her, and see the shark-like grins on her friends’ faces as they egged her on, bid her to help herself. And Megan could resist forever.

She started with a hotdog, squirting a little bit of mustard and ketchup on it and taking a tentative bit, and then another, and a third. And then she was finishing the hotdog and someone was handing her another. Soon after that, she found herself with two in her hands, and before she knew it she was scarfing down hotdogs like it was Nathan’s on the Fourth of July. She couldn’t even begin to keep count of how many she ate, or how much ketchup and mustard she got on her cheeks or dropped onto her cleavage. She didn’t even know how the ketchup and mustard got there just that it was tasty.

When she finished with the hot dogs, she moved on to the burgers. The burgers were full of grease that dripped down her chin, and they were covered in cheese and topped with onions, lettuce and tomato. They were big burgers and she ate them like sliders, taking them down one after another. She wasn’t sure how many there were just that as soon as they were in her hands they were in her mouth and then in her stomach. 

And that stomach was getting bigger.

For a brief moment after finishing the plate full of burgers, Megan could see that her stomach was bloated. It pooched out over her bikini which now dug harshly into her sides as she had sprouted her love handles once again. She was looking more like what she had before falling asleep, and it was obvious that not all of the bloating from her stomach was just food. There was fat there, fresh fat that also spread throughout her body. As a whole she was softer. Her thighs had lost tone. Her arms were getting flabby. Whenever Megan ate another handful of salt french fries, something she didn’t even realize she had started doing, a double chin was forming on her softer, rounder face.

The entire large bowl of crispy, oil soaked and salt covered french fries was gone in the blink of an eye and Megan was on to the fried chicken.

Megan tore into the bucket of fried chicken with reckless abandon, covering her already food stained chubby cheeks with more greasy and the crumbs from the crispy chicken fresh. Plenty of crumbs also fell into her growing cleavage, and on occasion she stopped to fish out some of the pieces of greasy chicken that fell between her softening and sagging breasts. The chicken was as delicious as it was fattening and that same chicken was going to work chunky up her ass cheeks.

The prized butt cheeks, once so tight you could bounce a quarter of them were now chunky and covered in cellulite, sagging downward and eating the back of her bikini bottoms on their way to slap down onto her thickening thighs. Those thighs were toned but now would definitely be best referred to as thunder thighs, and the storm was getting worse with every bite.

Once the bucket of fried chicken was left with nothing but gnawed on bones, bones that had had every ounce of meat enthusiastically sucked off of them, Megan wanted to stop. Her brain was begging her to stop, but her nose was pulling her toward the smell of the pizza. It looked so good covered in all sorts of meats and extra cheese. It looked ooey, gooey, completely irresistible. She tried to stop herself, but like a woman possessed, her hands reached for the pie and pulled off a slice, bringing it up to her wide open mouth. She gently touched the tip to her tongue and led the grease slide off the slice, onto her tongue and down her throat. Then she began to deep throat the slice itself. It went down bite after bit without her mouth even opening wide. It was like feeding paper into a shredder. The next three slices went down exactly the same way.

After half the pie was done, it was clear that Megan was becoming impressively fat with a bikini that she was absolutely spilling out of. At the rate that her fat body was expanding, her bikini bottoms would be completely obscured by fat very soon. She should have stopped. She wanted to stop. But she finished the rest of the pizza first.

Then she was done. It was over-

Until she heard a voice.

“Don’t forget the mac and cheese.”

It was Daphne, fat ass Daphne in a bikini. All of the hefty PHAT girls were standing there in swimsuits. All of them looked fat as hell, and then, to Megan’s horror they all looked just as fat or less fat than she did. Daphne waddled over to her and slapped a huge spoonful of macaroni and cheese onto a plate and shoved the plate into Megan’s substantial chest.

Like a good little fat girl she took it and started to eat.

Each of the girls fed her a plate full of mac and cheese until the entire pot was gone and Megan was stuffed to the gills.

Then it was time for dessert.

First there were the cupcakes. Once again, each of the PHAT girls took a turn shoving one into Megan’s fat face. They took extra joy in making it as messy as possible, being sure to smearing icing on her lips, cheeks and nose. After they were done, Megan took over and polished off the rest of the tray by herself.

A plate of cookies went down like nothing. Megan shoved a handful of them into her mouth at a time, getting crumbs everywhere. 

After that, the swollen sorority sisters decided it was time to let Megan have it.

“Who’s the piggy now?”

“Yeah! Moo for us, you big fat cow.”

Megan tried to respond but all that came out of her mouth was-

“MOOOOOOOOOOOOOOO! Oink. Oink. Oink.”

Megan went to bring her hands to her mouth to silence herself but was shocked to see that when they got there, they were holding and extra large piece of cake, a piece that she couldn’t help opening her mouth wide for, cramming it in and smushing it against her lips with no care to the amount of cake that she was getting her her cheeks, chest and hands. It was all about the speed of consumption, and once that slice went down, the messy girl with the chubby chipmunk cheeks went right for a second, then a third, then a fourth.

An entire chocolate cake sat before her on a spinning display, taunting her with the chocolate covered strawberries that sat atop its decadent frosting. She plucked the large strawberries two by two and began to eat them whole, crunching down on their chocolate shells and crushing them with her teeth squirting out juice that ran down her multiple chins. Without a moment’s hesitation, Megan plowed hands first into the cake. There was no time for cutting this one into pieces. She had a primal need to feed right now, and the only time she stopped shoving handfuls of cake into her greedy mouth was to occasionally pause to suck some of the delicious chocolate icing off of her fat fingers.

Megan moaned as she ate the cake which brought another round of cheers and laughter from the gallery of girls. She couldn’t tell where the comments were coming from because she was too busy cramming down chocolate cake, but she could hear the comments. Her mouth may have been constantly filled with food, but her ears weren’t.

“I think she’s enjoying this.”

“Yeah. We know how that goes. Our piggy’s got a thing for stuffing herself here.”

“What a fun secret little kink she’s been hiding from us. What a naughty little piggy she is.”

“Such a naughty little piggy. But now here she is stuffing her face and being the big fat piggy she was always meant to be.”

“Doesn’t it feel good Megan? Doesn’t it feel good to give up control and eat eat eat. Keep pigging out and porking up, Porky.”

“Oink. Oink. Oink. Piggy! This is the most fun I’ve ever had. I love seeing you like this, Fatso!”

“You deserve this. You deserve all of this you, you fat greedy pig. You cow. You whale.”

Megan could only attempt to drown out the comments by stuffing her face with more food. Once the cake was gone, she nearly cried. She began to pant and let out a soft whine as she desperately looked around her before discovering a box of a half dozen doughnuts and an entire gallon tub of ice cream.

She reached for the box of doughnuts, but found that they were suddenly pulled away from her leaving her whining.

“Aww. She’s whining like a big fat baby. Does the big fat baby want more food?” said Kayla as she stood there waving a doughnut in the air right in front of Megan.

Megan tried to bite at the doughnut, but Kayla pulled it away.

“Oh, so close. Come on. Try again, piggy.”

Megan made for a second bite but found her teeth clacking together as Kayla gently touched the doughnut to Megan’s nose and then pulled it away again to avoid a third attempting at biting it.

“How pathetic. I’m afraid if piggy wants her doughnut, piggy is going to have to oink for it.”

“Oink. Oink,” snorted Megan, once so dominant and in control now reduced to an obedient fat girl.

Her oinking was rewarded with Kayla stuffing the chocolate covered doughnut. And then the girls continued in that pattern. Megan would oink. Another doughnut would be crammed into her mouth. Once again it became hazy as to who was doing and saying what, but she could hear the comments and taste the fried dough and chocolate frosting as the sorority sisters pinched, poked, and prodded her fat, bloated body.

“That’s right, piggy. Eat up.”

“Such a greedy piggy.”

“Such a good, obedient piggy, oinking for her food. Fatty knows how to get herself fed.”

“So plump. What a gut. What thick thunder thighs. Such a fatty!”

Megan was done. There was no way she could eat anymore. She was a very full piggy.

And then she heard Daphne’s voice again.

“Don’t forget about the ice cream.”

Megan couldn’t even tell what flavor it was as Daphne shoved spoonful after spoonful into her mouth. It was rich, creamy, and fattening, and it dribbled down her lips and down her chins and splashed onto her stretch mark covered breasts before running down her cleavage like a river through a canyon on the way to the massive expanse that was her great big blubber belly.

Once the tub of ice cream was halfway done, Megan filled it with whipped cream and chocolate syrup and went to town on it herself. When it got to be mostly melted she just put the carton to her piggy lips and started to guzzle it down like a milkshake, snorting as she did so.

All of the girls laughed at the sphere of fat that Megan was becoming with her huge spare tire of a blubbery belly, her marshmallow arms and tree trunk thighs, her thick love handles and titanic ass had her wedged tightly in her seat as she just kept eating and gaining, growing rounder, heavier and fatter. Eventually the bikini, whose bottoms had long since disappeared under the sea of fat that had swallowed it up, blew off of her completely. The chair that her fat ass sat on and took up completely also gave out from under her massive weight, and then crashed to the floor with every fold on her obese body quivering while she continued to snort and guzzle down her ice cream.

At the same time, a snorting Megan rolled over and fell out of her bed. She crashed to the floor and shot up, still tangled in her sweat soaked bed sheets. She crawled out of them and made her way to the full length mirror dressed only in her bra and panties.

She was thinner, thank the lord, but not nearly as thin as she would like. As she pinched her thighs, butt and pooch of a belly, she knew there was no way she was going to be caught dead at that pool party, so she sent Sally a text telling her that she was sick. What Megan knew she really needed to do was get her untoned ass in the gym.

But then her stomach rumbled with hunger.

Well… she did need breakfast after all.

And maybe just a little bit of ice cream.

--------------------------------------------------

If you want to see Megan get fattened for real, you can read all about it in the almost 8,000 word sequel to this story, "President Piggy" right HERE.

Story Suggestions Call: "Fat Trimmings" Volume 35

As I continue working on "Sorority Swells", I'm also looking toward volume 35 of "Fat Trimmings" which means I'm opening this up for another round of suggestions. Now is your chance to tell me what you'd like to see me write.

Pitch away!

"The Fat Making Notebook Goes Back to School" - EXCLUSIVE EXTENDED CUT

This baby came out to over 9,800 words. It is over 7,000 words longer than the original story. The version of this that will be posted on Deviant Art will be a little over 6,500 words, so this patreon is getting over 3,300 words of exclusive content, and that's not counting a possible spin off or two that I might quickly write next week. There are big developments and some fun easter eggs in this.

Enjoy!

-----------------------------------------------------

Revenge is fun. Fattening a bunch of vain arrogant college students can be a very fun time, especially when your college years were not exactly the best of times. Combine the two, and it’s a hell of a time.

Asami didn’t often return to her old college campus. She didn’t have particularly fond memories of the place. She had tried rushing a sorority, Meta Delta Chai, her freshman year and was of course crushingly humiliated because of her weight. She had excelled in her classes, but not at making friends. Although the few she did make were close, she was always a bit bitter that she had never achieved the popularity she wanted.

So why had she come back?

The notebook was clutched in her hand as she strode onto the campus possessed with a confidence that she had never had in the four years she was there.

And the first thing she did when she got on campus was fattened a random woman just for fun.

It was almost as if the notebook told her to do it. She felt a little twitch in her hand and looked over at this woman who must have been a sophomore or junior. She just had a way of carrying herself with a superiority that said she was a skinny bitch. Asami could feel it. As she gripped the notebook tightly she just had this real overwhelming sense that this thin girl must have felt so superior to everyone for avoiding the freshman fifteen. She definitely had a head cheerleader, prom queen, I’m the privileged bitch in charge attitude.

The notebook wouldn’t let her get away with that.

Asami opened the notebook and went to work.

“The blonde in front of me will instantly gain fifteen pounds and assume it is because she has been loose with her diet, but she will gain another fifteen pounds over the rest of this school year and an additional fifteen pounds for each year she’s in college and for one year after. She will never be able to lose the weight.”

The girl made up for lost time with fifteen pounds that settled heavily in her belly. She was wearing a midriff baring shirt that soon reveal a soft starter belly which was beginning to pooch over the edge of her waistband and was putting quite a bit of strain on the button of her shorts. The blonde’s whole body softened slightly, but it was so disappointing to only see her gain fifteen pounds. It may have been slightly embarrassing for the girl, and stressful, but it wasn’t near what Asami felt she deserved, and she didn’t have the patience to wait for more weight.

Regretting her previous scribing, Asami went back to the notebook to make some corrections, but when she went to put pen to paper she instead felt a shock that coursed through her hand and wouldn’t let her write.

“Okay… got to let things play out I guess. Lesson learned.”

Still eager to see someone punished and transformed right now, Asami turned to a leggy brunette who was strutting across campus like she had the aspirations of being a supermodel and figured that she would do. Asami did some quick math in her head and then wrote.

“The brunette strutting across campus in front of me will gain seventy-five pounds over the course of the next minute and never be able to lose the weight no matter how hard she tries.”

And then, before the ink was even dry she quickly scratched out seventy-five and made it an even hundred.

The brunette began to balloon in all directions, starting with her stomach which began to swell like a balloon filled with fat. In no time at all, the button her jean shorts blew right off and landed somewhere in the nearby grass. Her belly grew blubbery pretty quickly, spilling over the waistband of her jean shorts, forming a large muffin top as she grew thick love handles that matched her gut and her new back fat.

Down below her toned legs began to grow, becoming thick thunder thighs whose fat was choked by the holes in her jean shorts. Her chunky cellulite covered thighs were soft and the fat spilled over the edges of the legs of her shorts and made it look like she had two more muffins on her legs. Their shape was soon distorted further as they grew until they pressed together completely and spread her staggering legs a part.

Her perfect bubble but became a proper blubber butt as her cheeks grew chunky. As her fat ass grew flabby and the rest of her body kept bubbling with fat, the pressure began to grow too much for the poor pair of shorts. They began to groan under the pressure until they couldn’t groan anymore.

Then those shorts began to break.

It was like a dam breaking and letting the fat pour through the cracks, and as the cracks grew wider, they ripped farther and faster as the fat rushed forward to fill the space. The back side of her pants split as her blubbery cheeks grew bigger and bigger. She was brimming with fat, bouncing with blubber that kept coming. Buttons popped off her shirt as her belly grew further and her flesh was fully exposed. The last of those buttons popped off thanks to her ballooning cleavage.

Her fat face jiggled as she panic; her jowls and double chin wobbled like crazy, and as her chubby hands desperately pawed at her belly fat and tried to shove it back into her body, her fattening arms tore the seams of her sleeves. 

The brunette blubbered in fear and sadness as her previously taut body continued to betray her and blossom with buttery fat. Her gut continued to grow, the flab oozing through the fat fingers. Her thighs were so thick that it was clear she would be waddling for the rest of her life. She staggered about until she fell down on her well cushioned ass and then she just sort of rocked around there crying in a fetal position as several concerned people came rushing over to check on her, including the now softer blonde.

Asami’s concern lay elsewhere though. She left the brunette to her new life and headed off to the dining hall.

After walking away from the brunette, it didn’t take long for Asami to find the next person worthy of fattening. There was a guy leaning on a tree talking to a bunch of women who were clearly trying to have a study group. He must have considered himself quite the ladies man and was standing with his elbow leaning on the tree in a pose that made his shirt lift up enough to reveal a fair bit of his cheese grater abs.

With a few strokes of a pen, those abs turned to flab. The would-be ladies man grew a noticeable beer gut that flopped out from under his short and over the waistband of his shorts. The shirt he wore grew tighter and rode up even more because of the heavy set of man boobs that Asami had stuck the pretty boy with. He continued to swell, going from hunky to chunky in a matter of moments. His thighs thickened and grew quite flabby, losing their muscle tone. His arms grew flabby and soft, and his ass grew fuller, straining his shorts. His face softened and even grew a double chin that was very noticeable as he looked down at the ladies who were now laughing at him and who continued to laugh at him until he walked away with his belly and moobs jiggling and his thighs slapping together.

Asami took note of the woman who laughed the loudest and made sure she was given a big fat flabby butt and a belly to match. She enjoyed watching the woman shift uncomfortably as her butt grew but her pants did not. Instead, the fabric tightened against her fattening cheeks, and the tops of those now chunky cheeks began to crest like twin moons over the horizon of her waistband giving her a permanent plumber’s crack. 

Her bloated butt with its visible crack drew the attention of a few passersby who laughed at her new softness. Those people ended up getting softer as well. 

It filled Asami with pleasure to see the woman twist around to see who was laughing accidentally expose the lower part of her now chubby belly as it spilled out from under her too tight t-shirt. She would really be chastising herself about eating too many doughnuts once she finally got a look at herself in the mirror, and that brought a smile to Asami’s face. 

Asami loved changing people in all sorts of small ways, slightly thicker thighs with a hint of cellulite, softer bellies ruining precious abs and faces getting slightly rounder, but what she loved best was giving people bigger, saggier butts.

After that, Asami turned around and saw a pair of snickering women. They looked extra judgmental as they walked, about looking at others and laughing at pointing at seemingly small things or nothing at all, when they got to the latest woman Asami had given a now bloated butt too, they burst into incredibly loud and annoying laughter, so Asami gave them some big butts of their own to laugh about, big bloated ass cheeks that wobbled as they moved and also crested the tops of their shirts. And she paired those asses with huge thunder thighs that slapped together then rubbed together. She enjoyed making it so that the cocky girls could no longer walk confidently but were instead made to waddle. They got softer all over, gaining noticeable bellies that spilled out of their shirts and softer faces with hints of double chins, but, primarily Asami kept the gain to their lower halves to give them comical pear shapes.

After that, Asami set herself back to her original mission. There were several people that Asami knew were likely still on campus, people who Asami knew were still vain students who needed to be taught a lesson, and Asami was eager to be the instructor.

Of course, Asami and her notebook were prone to distractions. 

As she made her way to the dining hall she passed by the quad which was teaming with college students hanging about between classes and enjoying the glorious day. Asami saw two women making out while sitting on a bench keenly exploring each other’s lithe bodies. She felt very happy for them.

She also felt rather mischievous.

“The two women making out will grow plump bellies and more, growing fat enough until their chubby bits touch without them realizing that anything is different.”

The two lithe lesbians began to grow, without even noticing, their faces began to grow fatter even as they mashed together in their make-out session. They both grew doughy double chins that wobbled as they kissed. Their chests became heaving bosoms as their breasts filled with fat, surging outward and sagging down, bouncing with each movement. Their thighs thickened as well, but the biggest change to their slim figures befell their bellies.

Their abs melted into pudgy potbellies that peaked out from under their shirts and pooched forward until that pudge pressed together. The two continued to embrace unabated by their now quivering flesh, and Asami smiled knowing that her work here was done and she could continue on to the dining hall.

And then immediately stopped again. 

Right there, just feet away from the chunky lesbians, was a man and a woman making out. 

“Must be a day for PDA.”

Asami didn’t have anything against public displays of affection, but she did see them as a perfect opportunity to amuse herself further. 

“The couple making out will gain weight until their bellies touch. Once they notice their gain, they will think they are only just realizing how much they’ve let themselves go since dating.”

Right on cue, the fit couple began to swell into a couple of fatties. Their muscles softened and went slack with fat. Their butts and bells grew as their chests grew heavier and saggier as well. Their faces plumped up and their double chins wobbled as they kissed each other. Once their bellies touched though, the two stopped making out and recoiled in horror at the strange new softness.

The man and the woman looked at each other with bewilderment and disgust for a moment before reaching out to touch each other as if to confirm what they were seeing was real. He pinched the love handles that made up her new muffin top. She squeezed his man boobs.

Another woman walked by, saw this and said “Honk! Honk!” as she laughed while walking away. She was given saggy breasts, a big belly, and a doughy double chin for her arrogance.

The couple continued to look at each other, explored each other’s chubby bodies for a moment and then grew really quiet as they examined their own bodies and then made excuses to go their separate ways so they could be in private for some deep conversation… and secret snacking.

After that, Asami randomly decided to focus one woman’s weight gain entirely in her boobs, but she seemed to enjoy that too much, and Asami didn’t find that as fun. As a result, she gave the next woman she saw walking by a sudden beer belly that caused the button of her pants to pop, and she enjoyed watching the woman struggle to rebutton them and then have to make the tough decision of getting to class on time or heading back to her dorm to try and put some pants that fit back on. In haste, she headed back to her dorm, new belly wobbling as she cursed herself for partying too hard lately.

Asami could have found herself staying in the quad for quite a long time. She realized nobody looked at her strangely as she sat down and was scribbling in her notebook. Plenty of people were doing work outside, and she still looked young enough to blend in with the older college students. It was so easy to eavesdrop on vain looking passersbys and then scribble a few notes to change them accordingly. Some people gained the freshman fifteen they had originally missed. Others were left thin for the moment but put on the road to obesity. It was a hilariously good time. 

One random woman who was talking to her equally thin friend about how lucky they were to avoid the freshman fifteen and not turn into cows like some other people they know found herself receiving thirty pounds, fifteen for freshman year with fifteen in interest, right then and there, and Asami made sure that she would eat herself into another hundred and fifteen pounds by the time she graduated. Her friend was given a stubborn fifteen pounds that she would never be able to lose to be on the safe side. Asami didn’t want to miss a chance to punish someone even if that particular thin woman had said anything to prove her vanity yet. Asami was sure it must have been there.

Next, Asami saw a pair of would be sorority girls, freshman pledges who definitely fit the bill of vain vixens. Asami imagined that they must have been queen bees in high school, fresh from ruling over others and now eager to do the same here. She remembered how she had attempted to join a sorority only to be put through a week of humiliation and cruel rejection. Sororities were awful things, and these two women were exactly the kind of vain, slim and sexy vixens who were going to succeed in the sorority game and make everyone else’s life miserable.

Well, Asami had a game of her own to play.

“Those sorority pledges are each going to gain twenty-five pounds, that they will never be able to lose no matter how much they diet or exercise. And if they get into the sorority they’re pledging they’re going to gain fifteen more pounds this year and fifteen pounds each year until the year after they graduate.”

The sorority pledges swelled with pudge. Their stomachs grew round and spongy as the became adorable pot bellies that pooched over the waistband of their pants. Their thighs thickened and shook, and their butts gained weight and lost tone. 

Asami took a moment to drink in the new bodies of sorority girls. She was certain that this was for the best. If the sorority was mean and vain enough to not take the plump pledges, then they would be better people staying out of that kind of place and learning a bit of much needed humility in the process. If they got into the sorority then gaining a ton of weight would help keep them from being horribly judgmental.

From there, Asami got closer to the dining hall, but right outside, just at the edge of the quad, were a trio of vain looking women preening and sunning themselves on towels laid out like they were at the beach. And Asami loved transforming vain women at the beach, so she couldn’t help herself here.

“The trio of sunbathing ladies will become a trio of landwhales who think they’ve always been massively obese.”

The trio of trim ladies soon shed their trim waistlines, gaining great big blubber bellies that swelled outward. Their clothes grew to fit them, but each of the women, eager to show off their slim and sexy bodies, was wearing a crop top and Daisy Duke short shorts. This meant that their burgeoning bellies were on full display as they blossoming, ballooning into great big greedy guts, gelatinous sacks of fat, soft and quivering, jiggling with the slightest movements as they adjusted themselves while the wait kept piling on. 

Their breasts swelled to mammoth proportions, straining their tops. One of the women’s tops was a buttoned down crop top, and it was down to one overly strained button as her breasts surged outward and sagged downward causing a canyon of cleavage to be on full display. 

The ladies’ asses and thighs expanded greatly, gaining a covering of cellulite as they quivered with fat. Their ankles all merged with their calves and their thighs all pressed together as their big butts lifted them up on extra thick cushions. Back up top, their arms also grew, losing muscle definition and gaining flabby bingo wings. Each of their face grew chubby cheeks, jowls and multiple chins as they grew nice and round and plump.

But the ladies never lost their confidence, even though they were now massively obese with their thighs and hips being dug into by their shorts, shorts whose lack of top button was now a style choice to let their blubber bellies surge forward freely. They were now beacons of body positivity.

A muscular college stud stopped to laugh at the ladies. He was clearly a jock, clearly meant for great things probably on an athletic scholarship. But his vain arrogant ass had to stop and laugh at these fine ladies, some of Asami’s best handiwork, and she couldn’t let that stand.

“This jock is actually a horny submissive fat boy who desperately worships and serves these fine fat babes as their loyal piggy.”

And the fit, muscular jock’s life changed in an instant as he fell to his fat knees in worship of the blubbery women he now viewed as big, fat, gluttonous goddesses. As he hit the ground his whole body, now covered in blubber, shook. He had a great big gut, a sagging spare tire on which rested a large pair of soft supple moobs. He had thick love handles and flabby arms where his once impressive biceps once were. His face had rounded out and gained a thick double chin, a perfect compliment to the dope grin that stretched from fat cheek to fat cheek. As he crawled on all fours toward the women he was just laughing at, Asami watched his ass and thighs quake. His chubby hands were eager to reapply the fat girls’ sunblock, and he did his work while grunting like a good obedient piggy.

Of course, this caused snickering by another pair of skinny bitches who of course found themselves waddling about in now ripped shorts soon to certainly become targets of laughter themselves. Asami found it so easy to dole out justice with the notebook, turning catty chicks like those girls into chunky chicks who become victims of the same kind of ridicule they once so easily tore into others with. She loved watching their chubby buns bounce and sway as their thighs slapped and rubbed together knowing that this was the appropriate karma.

Asami nodded at her work and decided it was finally time to eat.

The dining hall held a lot of bad memories for Asami. It was here that so many people made fun of her for her size. They made her feel awkward whenever she would pick out food to eat, and their cruel words would often lead to her picking up even more food and seeking it for comfort. 

Even as she was getting ready to enter the dining hall she was interrupted by some slender chick who bumped into her.

“Watch where you’re going, fat ass!”

The vain vixen ignored Asami as her fat body shook with fury. She would soon regret bumping into Asami and treating her like that, even if she wouldn’t understand why.

Asami once again opened the notebook.

“The bitch who bumped into me will gain a fat, flabby, saggy ass and become a chronic overeater.”

She snapped the notebook shut again.

“Enjoy the road to obesity, Twiggy.”

Once inside the dining hall, Asami found another one of her old bullies, Jillian.

Jillian was an extremely fit woman who prided herself on her physical activity, and she was also two years younger than Asami which meant she was still in her senior year and still working her on-campus job. Jillian hated her on campus job, but her parents were insistent that she maintain one if she wanted their help paying for her tuition, so Jillian reluctantly found herself what she considered to be one of the easiest ones on campus.

She was in charge of swiping ID cards at the dining hall for student’s meal plans, or taking cash in advance for guests like Asami. It was easy and brainless and caused a lot of sitting which meant Jillian always felt like she had to hit the gym extra hard after her shifts. The reason Jillian had taken this job was because she was not particularly smart, and although she wasn’t exactly a college level athlete either, she was counting on her well toned body to lead her into a career in modeling and social influencing. 

When Asami got to her counter, Jillian looked her up and down with judgment.

“Eww. Looks like the cow’s come home.”

“You’re still a skinny bitch, I see,” snapped back Asami.

“And you’re still a fat pig.”

Asami and Jillian glared at each other before Asami made the next move.

“Still friends with Ally?” she asked.

Ally was Jillian’s best friend. They had been in the same sorority, Meta Delta Chai, where Ally had been Jillian’s Big Sister, and Asami was hoping that she had kept contact with her Little.

“Of course! She’s working in res life now.”

“Perfect,” Asami thought. This was excellent information to have and put to use later.

For now she just nodded politely, paid her fee and walked into the dining hall proper before ducking behind a pillar where she could have a clear line of sight of Jillian from behind.

That’s when she took out the notebook and went to work.

“Jillian will gain a lot of weight in her lower half. She will become very pear shaped and will grow fatter as a result of no longer working out.”

Toned muscles began to melt as Jillian’s previously taut thighs filled with blubber. The flab filled out her seat and soon her fleshy thighs pressed together. While Jillian did gain a little bit of a paunch, and the muscle definition through her body was lost, the majority of the weight gain settled down below. Her thighs became like heavy sandbags filled with fat. Her saddle bags sagged over the edge of her chair and the flabby flesh became marred with cellulite.

Her seat became more comfortable as her ass cheeks ballooned into two brand new cushions. It was sitting on two plush pillows of fat and raised Jillian up in her seat as her chunky cheeks pressed her pants to the limit. Jillian’s tight ass became a jumbo blubber butt in a matter of moments and any observers walking behind her could easily see a half moon as her flabby, cellulite covered ass cheeks pushed out the top of her too tight pants.

Asami laughed at the sight of Jillian. She knew that Jillian was now definitely pear shaped and doomed to spend her life getting fatter. With Jillian firmly stuck in the fat lane, Asami was free to grab some food and find some other unsuspecting people to change.

As she grabbed her own food, Asami found a few vain looking people that she made some minor changes to, a new sweet tooth for one, a full blown junk food addiction to another. One person was cursed with a slower metabolism. Someone who looked at her funny was given the freshman fifteen and then some.

When she got back to her seat, she saw what appeared to be one of the new campus janitor’s. Asami didn’t recognize her from her time at college, and this woman was decidedly recognizable. She had greasy raven-colored hair that fell limply on her fat, sweaty face, and she was a massive woman, arguably the fattest that Asami had ever seen. The woman was an absolute blob of fat, a mass of rolls and folds, blubber that filled her oversized jumpsuit to near bursting. The humiliating janitorial uniform was stretched out in all directions in front by the massive belly that surged past the fat woman’s large breasts and behind by an absolutely titanic ass. In the middle she had thick love handles and extremely wide hips, and her thunder thighs came fully equipped with saddlebags. It was a miracle that she was able to move around as much as she did.

And as the fat woman moved she was followed by three catty tormentors. These women looked older than normal college students, but not by much. Asami guessed that they must have been in grad school or something, and they seemed to be making sport out of making fun of the poor fat janitor. One was clearly the leader, an extremely curvy redhead who packed any extra weight she might have been carrying into an incredible hourglass figure. She had curves for days, a figure to die for but an attitude that Asami did not care for at all.

It made Asami’s blood boil. She immediately began to think up ways to punish the trio of grad school bitches. She thought about making each of them even fatter than the janitor they were making fun of, of immediately turning each of them into immobile blobs of fat, of forcing them to burst out of their fancy clothes in front of every and leave them their helpless on on display for everyone to make fun of.

But as she opened up the notebook and went to write things down, she realized she couldn’t. She tried to, but it was like something wasn’t letting her hand move, like a voice in the back of her head was telling her not to do it, and while she tried not to listen she was powerless to stop herself from just shutting the book and turning her back on the poor fat janitor.

Angry that she couldn’t do anything about the grad school students, Asami scanned the room to find the next best victim. It didn’t take her long to find her quarry as she soon found another skinny vixen making fun of a fat girl at the buffet line.

“The thin woman making fun of the fat one at the buffet line will gain an uncontrollable appetite. She will also instantly gain weight until she is the fatter of the two.”

Asami was about to stop when she remembered some basic safety protocols. Having her burst her clothes in front of this many people would be a bad look, too much attention.

“Her clothes will grow with her but will fit poorly and showcase her fat.”

And then Asami took a deep breath and decided to temper her temper.

“Everyone will think she’s just gained a massive amount of weight over the last year, and her and the fat girl will be best friends now.”

Asami felt her eyes roll at that last bit.

The bully began to blow up like a balloon, filling with flab that stretched her clothes to their limits. Although the clothes she was wearing became magically elastic and grew like rubber stretched across her blubber, it did not stretch enough to be comfortable, and constantly remained clearly too small giving the former bully the appearance of someone who was in great denial about her growing size, something that would surely add to her embarrassment. Her bulbous belly spilled over her pants, and the button just wouldn’t button. Luckily for her, her plump pot belly hung over enough to cover the gap in her pants, so nobody could tell that her pants weren’t buttoned.

But they could see the bright stretch marks that covered her belly, a sure sign of her rapid weight gain over the last year, they would note. She grew love handles to complete the muffin top along with a generous amount of back fat.

Her ass grew fat and flabby. It lost its shape and began to sag. It stuck out far but hung low giving her the quality of a broken shelf. The bottoms of her blubbery cheeks pressed against her fat thighs which had gone from trim to tree trunks and given her a distinct waddle. Her entire flabby lower half was riddled with cellulite.

Not to be outdone, her upper half grew as well. Above a greedy gut that quickly split into a gelatinous double belly were a pair of breasts that suddenly surged forward. They grew in volume but also in weight and began to sag heavily. Even her arms grew immensely flabby with jiggling bingo wings.

The former bully’s face grew fat with jiggling jowls and a double chin that wobbled as she laughed only now she wasn’t laughing at the fat girl whom she was now much fatter than but with her as they piled their plates high with cupcakes.

Hungry for more, Asami looked around and saw two slender girls staring at the salad bar. What a pity that they were so catty, trying to one up each other as they made a show about who could eat the healthiest. Asami had to put a stop to that.

“The two at the salad bar have recently become very committed junk food junkies. Up until three months ago they were your typical stereotypical skinny bitches, but now they’re committed to the feedee lifestyle and getting bigger and bigger.”

The two suddenly looked down at their salads in disgust and looked at them as if they were poison before heading off to the dessert table. On their way over there, Asami could see their thighs rapidly expanding with each step, shaking and slapping together as they moved in haste, their tummies growling with hunger. Those tight tummies also filled out becoming generous pot bellies that the two feedees now showed off, not with pride but because part of their transformation from skinny bitches to feedees had given them a kink for humiliation. It wasn’t just about food for them anymore. Their new lifestyle came with a need to become the fat girls they used to make fun of and have people degrade and humiliate them. It was, admittedly, not part of Asami’s original plan, but she wouldn’t have been made if she knew about it.

What had been a part of Asami’s plan, and what she was quite enjoying, was the way that the two girls' ass cheeks plumped up and filled the shorts that they were now purposefully wearing too tight. They loved the way those shorts strained. They loved struggling to get them on, and made a show of eating enough food to pop the button and look like a pig in front of everyone. The women were looking forward to ripping their clothes and being exposed for the naughty, greedy piglets that they were.

They practically pushed past the two fat girls who were still loading up on cupcakes.

“Out of our way, piggies.”

“Yeah. Oink. Oink. You fatties.”

It was such a thrill for the two chubby chicks to still taunt the fatter ones while knowing that they would soon be even fatter than the women they were making fun of. They made a point of piling their plates high with even more desserts than the hefty women they had bumped out of the way. It was so much fun to get fat, to be degraded and humiliated like they wanted and deserved.

Asami wasn’t privy to any of this, but she did enjoy watching the chunky chicks stuff their faces with cupcakes.

While Asami continued to eat her own food, she overheard a table of four fit frat bros loudly laughing and obnoxiously talking about how one of them had banged a fit chick last night. It was exceptionally rude conversation, and Asami decided to use her notebook to make sure they had a much tougher time banging anyone again.

“The frat bros at the table are obese losers who have big bellies that hang out past their dicks and have gained weight in a way that makes their junk look smaller. They have big heavy moobs that look like they need bras for support, and they will think all of this weight gain is recent as a result of their nonstop fat frat boy party life. They won’t lose weight because they are now junk food addicted hogs who lack stamina in the bedroom or otherwise.”

The frat boys got up to grab multiple new plates of food each, and by the time they came back they were all sweaty, winded, and incredibly obese. They were big blubbery blob boys with fat hanging out of their clothes. They were hammy men with huge arms that were now filled with fat instead of muscles, big fat asses and thighs that made them waddle about, plenty of swollen pelvic fat and massive moobs and bellies. They were each sporting a set of highly respectable jugs that shook and swayed under their shirts and were clearly putting a lot of strain on their fat backs. Their guts were each very large, and Asami had a chuckle to herself because she realized she could get a sense of whose junk was smaller based on the size of their bellies, and two of the men, one of them being the one who previously banged the aforementioned fat chick were clearly packing far less than the others, nothing to really talk about then and certainly nothing to brag about now.

The fat frat bros sat down, their laughter far more muted with their confidence drained and their hunger high, and they stuffed themselves like pigs, their double chins wobbling.

A slim and sexy redhead sauntered past the frat bros, and laughed at them, calling them fat slobs. Asami couldn’t help herself.

“In the last year, the redhead has recently developed an extreme taste for junk food that has added some junk to her trunk and messed with her digestive system. She now sweats more because of the weight she has put on and has gone from being a slim and sexy prim and proper lady to a fat flatulent slob. But no matter how often she tries to diet, her weight yo-yos back up because she can’t stay away from junk food for long. She’s worse then the fat girls she used to make fun of for having a lack of control.”

That last bit was something of an editorialization since Asami couldn’t be certain of the redhead’s past, but she assumed by the interaction with the frat bros that she must have been a hot bitch in high school and after. What she was certain of was that she was going to enjoy the show.

As the redhead passed the fat frat bros, she let rip a tremendous fart that caused them to explode in a chorus of laughter. Embarrassed, she tried to quickly move away, something that was hindered by the fact that her thighs began to rapidly expand to the point of running together, and those thunder thighs paired with a thick ass that kept growing thicker. Her butt cheeks ballooned to the point of causing a rip in the seat as soon as she let loose another titanic fart. The larger size of her flabby ass made that particular fart sound even deeper and more resonant than before.

That humiliating moment, which was now causing multiple people to turn and watch the show, caused the redhead to turn around and start to hastily waddle back the other way to make an exit. This meant that Asami got a good look at her from the front. Her fat face was sweaty and piggish. Her bingo wings wobbled as she frantically moved her fat arms in a bid to move faster. Her greasy pot belly hung out from under her shirt and over the waistband of her jean shorts, popping the button as it grew, and shook and swayed from side to side. The fat sloshed about almost in its own state of panic. She was winded and her shirt was covered in sweat and food stains. It was stretched tight across her heavy, sagging breasts. 

When the redhead waddled past Asami, she could smell the distinct body odor that clung to the sweaty fat girl’s previously slim body, and she was a witness of the next loud, long and rank smelling fart that the formerly glamorous prim and proper princess released. Her fat ass continued to putter, but, much to Asami’s amusement, the formerly fit now fat woman couldn’t help but stop and grab another pair of cupcakes on the way out. She was definitely a sloppy, stinky, naughty little piggy who was doomed to keep getting worse.

After that, Asami overheard two women, a couple, in the middle of a breakup. One was clearly being demeaning to the other and made it very clear that the reason for their breakup was because the other had gotten fat. She was “a lazy couch potato” and a “pig”. It only took a moment with the notebook to put the couple back together in a new and better way.

Both women were fatter, but the one who had already gained weight was now the dominant feeder of the previously thin woman who had previously broken up with her. That woman was now really living the blob life. She was in fact so large that her jumbo ass needed two chairs to sit on, one for each cheek, and those blubbery butt cheeks still spilled over the chairs along with the blubber that made up her tree trunk thunder thighs. Her big greedy gut filled up most of her lap and forced her to sit farther away from the table which was fine because her fat feeder girlfriend had taken to intensely feeding her by hand.

“Mashed potatoes for my couch potato. Open wide, piggy.”

And before each bit she would make her submissive piggy oink for her.

With her own mealtime coming to an end, Asami made a point of looking around eager to find one more person to change. 

Luckily for her, she found two. 

They were a pair of blondes, and one was comping about some weight she had gained. Her tubby tummy was clearly straining against her polo top, and Asami could see a sliver of tan flesh peeking out and creating over her pants, putting some strain on the button. It was evident to Asami that she was used to being stereotypically slim and perfect. The other, ostensibly the recent chubby girl’s friend, tried to give her diet advice. 

Asami was eager to make that unnecessary. 

With a few strokes of the pen, both blondes were changed into body positivity advocates. Asami gifted them bigger breasts to match their big bellies, and, although the women certainly grew thick around the middle, that got far thicker up top and down below, giving them outrageous hourglass figures. With swollen thunder thighs that clashed and rubbed together and titanic asses that shook with each step, the two blubbery blondes waddled out with their heads held high and faces so fat that they had doughy double chins visible no matter the head angle.

Having done her good deeds for the day, Asami finished her meal and then headed off to the residential life offices eager to cause more punishment.

Before she left though, Asami couldn’t help but write down one more sweeping gesture.

“Everyone who eats here within the next hour will gain five pounds today and fifteen pounds over the rest of the year on top of any weight they might gain normally.”

With a broad smile on her face, she was off.

On her way to the residential life offices, Asami gave beer bellies to two more frat boys, and the sorority sisters they were dating. And she found a particularly annoying blonde who was trying to record a video for some kind of social media platform and had her swell up just enough to be embarrassing but make it look like she had been cheating with filters previously. Finally, she found two more catty brunettes who were given wide hips and flabby asses, enough to make them very pear shaped but not quite enough to leave them waddling, though their new found appetites would see to that soon enough.

When Asami got to the residential life offices, she resisted the urge to fatten anyone else until she got to her old nemesis, Ally’s, office where she was greeted by Ally’s secretary, and what greeted really means is that Ally’s secretary was there physically but was staring at her phone with headphones in. 

Ally’s office was a room within a room, separate from everything else. As such, Asami found herself alone with the secretary but still stuck outside of Ally’s office, with her thoroughly distracted secretary. 

“Is Ally in?”

“Miss Rondel is busy.”

“I’ll wait.”

“Do you even go here? You look like… old.”

“You’re very rude.”

“And you’re very fat.”

The secretary took out her headphones and looked Asami up and down with a look of absolute disdain.

“I mean, just look at you. What a pig. You’ve got this big marshmallow belly and the cotton candy thunder thighs to match. You’re just a big ball of fluffy fat aren’t you, you useless cow. I’m sure you’re the kind of fatty whose spent their whole life being made fun of by hot girls like me.”

Asami stared at the slim secretary. Her fingers were itching to open the notebook, but the wanted to let this woman dig her own grave a bit more. She wanted to hurt this bitch and wanted her to earn it.

“Oh. I get it. You must have like gone to college or something with Ally right? What are you here for? You don’t look like one of her sorority friends that blew up. No. You’ve got the body of someone whose been a flabby couch potato her whole life not just becoming one. You’ve always been a pig, right? Right. So why are you here? Are you someone she bullied in high school? Yeah. You’ve got that kind of ‘people walk all over me because I’m a pathetic fat loser’ look written all over your fat stupid face. So are you here hoping she’s hogged up like you? Spoil alert. She hasn’t. Girls like us don’t become girls like you.”

Asami just tapped her foot, waiting.

“You’re really full of yourself. You know that? ”

The secretary laughed cruelly.

“Yeah. Sure. You know something about being full yourself, don’t you, piggy? Of course I’m full of myself, Fatso. Look at me. I’m gorgeous. And I’m nineteen, this is my work study job. I’m making connections. I’m going somewhere, unlike your fat pathetic ass.”

“You know, secretaries are supposed to have good customer service, and you’re lousy at that.”

“And you’re lousy at everything but eating, clearly. Like, whatever. You’re not getting in to see Ally, so are you going to get out of here or what?”

Asami’s lips slowly curled into a smile.

“Oh, I’m nowhere near done here.”

She opened up the notebook.

“What’s your name?”

“Whitney. What are you going to do, report me? It’s my word against yours, cow.”

Asami just laughed, and for the first time, Whitney seemed unnerved.

“Whitney… I think I’m going to enjoy making you wide, Whitney.”

“What?”

The pen scratched on the paper as Asami practically began to cackle.

“Whitney is going to gain two hundred and fifty pounds within the next two minutes with her clothes growing but barely containing her flab. While she is growing she will know everything that is happening to her, but she will be unable to call for help. She’ll become a greedy, hungry, submissive piggy, easily influenced by others. When I say we’re done, Whitney will forget everything that has happened and her and everyone else will just think she’s just been dealing with a glandular problem, one that will add another two hundred pounds to her over the next four years. The only time she will remember the truth is in her dreams.”

Suddenly, Whitney’s stomach began to grumble.

“What, what’s that?” Whitney said in a panic as her hands went to her suddenly bloated stomach.

“That would be the fat.”

“The wh-”

But before Whitney could even finish that thought, the answer was clear. Her stomach began to surge forward, bubbling with fat as the blubber began to ooze out from under her t-shirt and squish between her fingers.

Asami enjoyed taking the opportunity to taunt the swelling secretary. It was a new kind of power for her.

“You’ve never had a pot belly before have you? Always had that trim tummy of yours? I imagine this is a bit of a scary experience. Don’t worry. I promise it gets so much worse.”

As the fat continued to swell up Whitney’s torso, giving her a flabby muffin top made of thick love handles and a full gut, Whitney tried desperately to push the fat back in while looking up at Asami with wide, pleading and panicked eyes.

“Please. Please make it stop.”

“No can do. I already wrote it down.”

While Whitney’s gut continued to grow, so did her breasts. They began to surge forward, growing fatter, heavier, and sagging down until they rested on and her lifted back up by the shelf of her blubbery belly. They were growing so large that they stretched Whitney’s shirt, straining the neckline enough to show the edge of her overtaxed bra cups. Whitney’s massive cleavage was on full display as her quivering breasts began to overflow the cups. If it wasn’t for the fact that Whitney’s bra was growing along with her boobs, her breasts would be sagging downward and hanging like heavy pendulums slid off the sides of her blubbery belly. But, in the bra, Whitney’s breasts were hoisted upward as much as the heavy mammaries could be with her new stretch marks on prominent display.

“Hey. At least you’re getting bigger breasts, but oof, those are going to cause some major back pain.”

Whitney wanted to scream, to make herself known to Ally in the next room, to anyone, but all that could come out of her mouth was a desperate pleading whisper.

“Please… please. I’m sorry. I’m so sorry. Just… just stop this.”

“No.”

As Whitney continued to plead with her eyes, those eyes became beady looking due to the amount of fat filling her face, turning her angular facial features to wobbling jowls and a doughy double chin. The fat even filled her nose, widening it and giving her a very piggish appearance. Her neck thickened with fat and so did her arms. Her trim biceps became bingo wings as the fat filled them and spread downward into her thickening wrists and then into her hands, making them chubby with thick sausage fingers.

“Your face was so cute before. I almost feel bad about that part, almost.”

The fat soon found its way down below, and Whitney found herself rising in her seat as her ass expanded, filling the seat and forming cushions of their own that lifted Whitney upward like she was riding atop two expanding balloons. Her thighs thickened as well, pressing together, filling her seat and giving her a nice fat lap for her big belly to sit on. Even her calves and ankles grew fatter, forming cankles while her feet swelled up to match her fat hands.

Whitney looked fat and bewildered with a hint of sweat breaking on her brow as her wild eyes still looked around the room trying to figure out some way out of this. As her panicked breathing became more rapid, she couldn't help but snort like a familiar barnyard animal, something that got a hearty laugh out of Asami.

“It sucks feeling like a pig doesn’t it? And you are a pig now, a pig who’s only going to get bigger. I bet you wish you had better customer service now, don’t you?”

Whitney hung her head, completely inflating her double chin.

“Y…yes.” she said with a defeated sigh.

“What are you now?”

“A piggy.”

“And piggies go…”

“Oink. Oink.”

“Good piggy. I think we’re done here.”

And just like that Whitney blinked and looked up at Asami as if nothing was amiss at all.

“Can I help you?” she asked as her stomach suddenly gurgled.

“You sound hungry. Why don’t you go and get yourself some food? I have an appointment with Ally right now, and you can just leave me be. I’ll take care of everything.”

Whitney rubbed her fat, heavy, hungry belly and nodded excitedly.

“Oh yeah? Thanks. I am starving.”

It took a lot of effort, but Whitney was able to grunt and push her hefty body out of her chair. It gave Asami a good look of just how much her fat was spilling out of her clothes. She could see the cellulite on her thighs and the underside of her ass cheeks that were so fat that they were spilling out of the legs of her stretched out shorts. Without another word, Whitney waddled away, off to stuff her face.

Asami was proud of the envelope she pushed as she went to work on Whitney, and she was more eager than ever to do even more with her former bully just beyond the door.

She threw the door open, and Ally who was sitting in the chair behind her desk with her back arched and head head thrown backward, suddenly shot forward in her seat and shoved her hands under the desk.

“What! What the fuck!?!”

Ally, breathless and panicked blinked several times until she finally recognized what was going on.

“A…Asami? Holy shit, you fucking stupid cow, just barging in here. What the fuck are you doing here?”

“I’m getting really tired of being called names.”

“Well then get the hell out of here, fat ass. I’m… I’m busy.”

“Asami?” came a second voice from underneath the desk.

Emerging from under the desk and wiping her mouth with the back of her hand was another face familiar to Asami, Valerie, one of her bullies from high school who did not end up going to the same college.

“What splendid luck to get here, two for the price of one,” she thought with a smile.

Asami looked behind her at the door she just came through. How like Ally to be so arrogant as to not even bother to lock her door while engaging in some extracurricular activities behind it. No doubt the risk was part of the thrill for her and Valerie. Asami would not make the same mistake.

She locked the door.

“What are you doing?” asked Ally. 

Her and Valerie looked at Asami with wide eyes as if they could sense what was coming next.

“Ally and Valerie will each gain one hundred pounds with their clothes barely growing to contain them. They will know exactly what is happening to them until I say ‘Thank you’. Then they will believe they have gained all this weight over the last two years and become feedees and my submissive piggies, doing whatever it is I tell them to do, especially when it comes to eating. They will only remember the truth in their dreams.”

Asami had thought about tripling their body weights just like she had done to Whitney, but she decided that feeding them and doing it herself over time would be so much more fun.

Ally and Valerie both trembled as they felt their thighs quiver with the fat that began to fill them, it wasn’t long before Ally toned legs, the ones Valerie had just been between were now becoming thick and flabby, slapping and then pressing together. Her thunder thighs widened her stance as they continued to fill with fat and become covered in dimpled cellulite. Valerie was not far behind. Her thighs also grew to be incredibly thick with heavy saddlebags and the same covering of cellulite. She was also doomed to a life of waddling around as her fat thighs pressed together.

“Holy shit! We’re getting fat!” shouted Valerie.

“You always were so perceptive,” replied Asami with a roll of her eyes.

The fat that filled their legs first went down and filled their cankles and their feet, then it made its way back up and fleshed out their butts. Both women’s tight and toned by luscious bubble butts grew into soft and thick blubber butts that jiggled with cellulite covered fat and sagged down enough to rest on their fat thighs.

“It really is so much fun to watch this knowing what’s going to happen. I guess you won’t be turning heads with your asses any more, maybe turning them away from you once the rest of your bodies catch up. Can you feel it? Can you feel yourselves becoming the thing you’ve always mocked? Can you feel yourself becoming fatter than me? I’m two hundred and five by the way, looking at your previously toned muscles I’m just assuming that you each weighed more than one hundred and five pounds. It’s a shame for you that the notebook is turning all that muscle weight into fat and then adding the hundred pounds on top.”

“A… a hundred pounds?” stuttered Ally.

“Yup. Hey, listen you’re getting off light… for now,” said Asami through a broad grin as she contemplated all the feasts she would make Ally and Valerie eat, all the hours she would spend watching them stuff themselves and grow fatter and fatter.

As Ally considered all the food she was going to fill Ally and Valerie's stomach with, those same stomachs began to balloon with fat. Their abs vanish replaced by pounds upon pounds of flab, surging out and hanging down. The bottom two buttons popped off as her belly popped out and flopped over the waistband of her skirt. Valerie’s shirt curled upward as the fat pushed it away from her like two repelling magnets. Both Ally and Valerie were soon sporting rich buttery muffin tops complete with hefty love handles and thick rolls of back fat.

“Now those look like the bellies of two girls who can eat. I’m going to make sure you’re constantly stuffing those bellies till they’re nice big juicy aprons of fat. You think this is a lot of belly butter? You ain’t seen nothing yet.”

Ally and Valerie both clutched their bellies, grasping and jiggling the fat to be sure that it was real and then trying to shove it back inside their bodies.

“Why do people always try that? It’s not going anywhere except maybe out as it swells up more.”

Sure enough, their guts continued to grow, and their slender hands began to grow with them. Their fingers grew into thick sausages, and their hands became chubby mitts. The fat filled up their arms turning their biceps into bingo wings and making its way into their shoulders. From there it spread in multiple directions, filling up their breasts and making them sag heavily and thickening their necks as the fat proceeded upward to swell their faces. Ally and Valerie’s fattening finished up with their pretty faces now bloated with fat complete with jowls and double chins.

Asami walked over to the two fat women and pinched their cheeks before reaching down and grasping the lower parts of their fat bellies.

“Now you two are some plump piggies. I’m so happy to have you two as my fat submissive pets. We’re going to have a lot of fun.”

“Please don’t do this. Don’t make us fatter. Leave us alone,” begged Ally.

“Y-yeah. We’ll stay fat. We’ve learned our lessons. Just leave us alone,” pleaded Valerie.

“Not a chance. You’re my piggies now, and I’m looking forward to keeping my piggies well fed.”

“You’re a monster,” spat Ally which caused her double chin to wobble.

“You made my life hell. And now it’s my turn. You deserve this, so thank you very much, my piggies.”

Just like that, Ally and Valerie’s faces went slack with submission. Their eyes looked dopey and ready to please as their bellies roiled with hunger.

“My piggies sound hungry. Are my piggies hungry?”

“Yes. So hungry,” Ally and Valerie said in perfect unison.

“Then let’s go ahead and get my piggies fed so we can start making you even plumper. How does that sound, piggies?”

“Oink. Oink,” the piggies said in a chorus of ascent.

“You want this, don’t you? You crave food. You crave being my obedient, submissive piggies, my big fat piggies.”

“Oink oink oink oink oink.”

She could feel the heat of their breathe as she leaned forward and whispered in their ears while giving their blubbery bellies another squeeze to make them moan.

“We’re going to have so much fun, you and I.”

Asami could hear the formerly slim and sexy women who were now here big fat submissive piggies moaning and panting with arousal, their heavy breathing frequently becoming snorts.

Yes. Asami's revenge was going well, and she was very pleased, very pleased indeed.

The Fat Making Notebook Goes Back to School DRAFT

Here is a a draft of the extended cut of "The Fat Making Notebook Goes Back to School" I still have two scenes to go, and I don't think I'll finish tonight. So here is the draft tonight with the whole thing hopefully to come tomorrow morning. My goal for tomorrow is to finish this and write "A Fit Girl's Fat Dream" then complete "President Piggy" over the weekend.

Enjoy!

-------------------

Asami didn’t often return to her old college campus. She didn’t have particularly fond memories of the place. She had tried rushing a sorority, Meta Delta Chai, her freshman year and was of course crushingly humiliated because of her weight. She had excelled in her classes, but not at making friends. Although the few she did make were close, she was always a bit bitter that she had never achieved the popularity she wanted.

So why had she come back?

The notebook was clutched in her hand as she strode onto the campus possessed with a confidence that she had never had in the four years she was there.

And the first thing she did when she got on campus was fattened a random woman just for fun.

It was almost as if the notebook told her to do it. She felt a little twitch in her hand and looked over at this woman who must have been a sophomore or junior. She just had a way of carrying herself with a superiority that said she was a skinny bitch. Asami could feel it. As she gripped the notebook tightly she just had this real overwhelming sense that this thin girl must have felt so superior to everyone for avoiding the freshman fifteen. She definitely had a head cheerleader, prom queen, I’m the privileged bitch in charge attitude.

The notebook wouldn’t let her get away with that.

Asami opened the notebook and went to work.

“The blonde in front of me will instantly gain fifteen pounds and assume it is because she has been loose with her diet, but she will gain another fifteen pounds over the rest of this school year and an additional fifteen pounds for each year she’s in college and for one year after. She will never be able to lose the weight.”

The girl made up for lost time with fifteen pounds that settled heavily in her belly. She was wearing a midriff baring shirt that soon reveal a soft starter belly which was beginning to pooch over the edge of her waistband and was putting quite a bit of strain on the button of her shorts. The blonde’s whole body softened slightly, but it was so disappointing to only see her gain fifteen pounds. It may have been slightly embarrassing for the girl, and stressful, but it wasn’t near what Asami felt she deserved, and she didn’t have the patience to wait for more weight.

Regretting her previous scribing, Asami went back to the notebook to make some corrections, but when she went to put pen to paper she instead felt a shock that coursed through her hand and wouldn’t let her write.

“Okay… got to let things play out I guess. Lesson learned.”

Still eager to see someone punished and transformed right now, Asami turned to a leggy brunette who was strutting across campus like she had the aspirations of being a supermodel and figured that she would do. Asami did some quick math in her head and then wrote.

“The brunette strutting across campus in front of me will gain seventy-five pounds over the course of the next minute and never be able to lose the weight no matter how hard she tries.”

And then, before the ink was even dry she quickly scratched out seventy-five and made it an even hundred.

The brunette began to balloon in all directions, starting with her stomach which began to swell like a balloon filled with fat. In no time at all, the button her jean shorts blew right off and landed somewhere in the nearby grass. Her belly grew blubbery pretty quickly, spilling over the waistband of her jean shorts, forming a large muffin top as she grew thick love handles that matched her gut and her new back fat.

Down below her toned legs began to grow, becoming thick thunder thighs whose fat was choked by the holes in her jean shorts. Her chunky cellulite covered thighs were soft and the fat spilled over the edges of the legs of her shorts and made it look like she had two more muffins on her legs. Their shape was soon distorted further as they grew until they pressed together completely and spread her staggering legs a part.

Her perfect bubble but became a proper blubber butt as her cheeks grew chunky. As her fat ass grew flabby and the rest of her body kept bubbling with fat, the pressure began to grow too much for the poor pair of shorts. They began to groan under the pressure until they couldn’t groan anymore.

Then those shorts began to break.

It was like a dam breaking and letting the fat pour through the cracks, and as the cracks grew wider, they ripped farther and faster as the fat rushed forward to fill the space. The back side of her pants split as her blubbery cheeks grew bigger and bigger. She was brimming with fat, bouncing with blubber that kept coming. Buttons popped off her shirt as her belly grew further and her flesh was fully exposed. The last of those buttons popped off thanks to her ballooning cleavage.

Her fat face jiggled as she panic; her jowls and double chin wobbled like crazy, and as her chubby hands desperately pawed at her belly fat and tried to shove it back into her body, her fattening arms tore the seams of her sleeves. 

The brunette blubbered in fear and sadness as her previously taut body continued to betray her and blossom with buttery fat. Her gut continued to grow, the flab oozing through the fat fingers. Her thighs were so thick that it was clear she would be waddling for the rest of her life. She staggered about until she fell down on her well cushioned ass and then she just sort of rocked around there crying in a fetal position as several concerned people came rushing over to check on her, including the now softer blonde.

Asami’s concern lay elsewhere though. She left the brunette to her new life and headed off to the dining hall.

After walking away from the brunette, it didn’t take long for Asami to find the next person worthy of fattening. There was a guy leaning on a tree talking to a bunch of women who were clearly trying to have a study group. He must have considered himself quite the ladies man and was standing with his elbow leaning on the tree in a pose that made his shirt lift up enough to reveal a fair bit of his cheese grater abs.

With a few strokes of a pen, those abs turned to flab. The would-be ladies man grew a noticeable beer gut that flopped out from under his short and over the waistband of his shorts. The shirt he wore grew tighter and rode up even more because of the heavy set of man boobs that Asami had stuck the pretty boy with. He continued to swell, going from hunky to chunky in a matter of moments. His thighs thickened and grew quite flabby, losing their muscle tone. His arms grew flabby and soft, and his ass grew fuller, straining his shorts. His face softened and even grew a double chin that was very noticeable as he looked down at the ladies who were now laughing at him and who continued to laugh at him until he walked away with his belly and moobs jiggling and his thighs slapping together.

Asami took note of the woman who laughed the loudest and made sure she was given a big fat flabby butt and a belly to match. She enjoyed watching the woman shift uncomfortably as her butt grew but her pants did not. Instead, the fabric tightened against her fattening cheeks, and the tops of those now chunky cheeks began to crest like twin moons over the horizon of her waistband giving her a permanent plumber’s crack. 

Her bloated butt with its visible crack drew the attention of a few passersby who laughed at her new softness. Those people ended up getting softer as well. 

It filled Asami with pleasure to see the woman twist around to see who was laughing accidentally expose the lower part of her now chubby belly as it spilled out from under her too tight t-shirt. She would really be chastising herself about eating too many doughnuts once she finally got a look at herself in the mirror, and that brought a smile to Asami’s face. 

Asami loved changing people in all sorts of small ways, slightly thicker thighs with a hint of cellulite, softer bellies ruining precious abs and faces getting slightly rounder, but what she loved best was giving people bigger, saggier butts.

After that, Asami turned around and saw a pair of snickering women. They looked extra judgmental as they walked, about looking at others and laughing at pointing at seemingly small things or nothing at all, when they got to the latest woman Asami had given a now bloated butt too, they burst into incredibly loud and annoying laughter, so Asami gave them some big butts of their own to laugh about, big bloated ass cheeks that wobbled as they moved and also crested the tops of their shirts. And she paired those asses with huge thunder thighs that slapped together then rubbed together. She enjoyed making it so that the cocky girls could no longer walk confidently but were instead made to waddle. They got softer all over, gaining noticeable bellies that spilled out of their shirts and softer faces with hints of double chins, but, primarily Asami kept the gain to their lower halves to give them comical pear shapes.

After that, Asami set herself back to her original mission. There were several people that Asami knew were likely still on campus, people who Asami knew were still vain students who needed to be taught a lesson, and Asami was eager to be the instructor.

Of course, Asami and her notebook were prone to distractions. 

As she made her way to the dining hall she passed by the quad which was teaming with college students hanging about between classes and enjoying the glorious day. Asami saw two women making out while sitting on a bench keenly exploring each other’s lithe bodies. She felt very happy for them.

She also felt rather mischievous.

“The two women making out will grow plump bellies and more, growing fat enough until their chubby bits touch without them realizing that anything is different.”

The two lithe lesbians began to grow, without even noticing, their faces began to grow fatter even as they mashed together in their makeout session. They both grew doughy double chins that wobbled as they kissed. Their chests became heaving bosoms as their breasts filled with fat, surging outward and sagging down, bouncing with each movement. Their thighs thickened as well, but the biggest change to their slim figures befell their bellies.

Their abs melted into pudgy potbellies that peaked out from under their shirts and pooched forward until that pudge pressed together. The two continued to embrace unabated by their now quivering flesh, and Asami smiled knowing that her work here was done and she could continue on to the dining hall.

And then immediately stopped again. 

Right there, just feet away from the chunky lesbians, was a man and a woman making out. 

“Must be a day for PDA.”

Asami didn’t have anything against public displays of affection, but she did see them as a perfect opportunity to amuse herself further. 

“The couple making out will gain weight until their bellies touch. Once they notice their gain, they will think they are only just realizing how much they’ve let themselves go since dating.”

Right on cue, the fit couple began to swell into a couple of fatties. Their muscles softened and went slack with fat. Their butts and bells grew as their chests grew heavier and saggier as well. Their faces plumped up and their double chins wobbled as they kissed each other. Once their bellies touched though, the two stopped making out and recoiled in horror at the strange new softness.

The man and the woman looked at each other with bewilderment and disgust for a moment before reaching out to touch each other as if to confirm what they were seeing was real. He pinched the love handles that made up her new muffin top. She squeezed his man boobs.

Another woman walked by, saw this and said “Honk! Honk!” as she laughed while walking away. She was given saggy breasts, a big belly, and a doughy double chin for her arrogance.

The couple continued to look at each other, explored each other’s chubby bodies for a moment and then grew really quiet as they examined their own bodies and then made excuses to go their separate ways so they could be in private for some deep conversation… and secret snacking.

After that, Asami randomly decided to focus one woman’s weight gain entirely in her boobs, but she seemed to enjoy that too much, and Asami didn’t find that as fun. As a result, she gave the next woman she saw walking by a sudden beer belly that caused the button of her pants to pop, and she enjoyed watching the woman struggle to rebutton them and then have to make the tough decision of getting to class on time or heading back to her dorm to try and put some pants that fit back on. In haste, she headed back to her dorm, new belly wobbling as she cursed herself for partying too hard lately.

Asami could have found herself staying in the quad for quite a long time. She realized nobody looked at her strangely as she sat down and was scribbling in her notebook. Plenty of people were doing work outside, and she still looked young enough to blend in with the older college students. It was so easy to eavesdrop on vain looking passersbys and then scribble a few notes to change them accordingly. Some people gained the freshman fifteen they had originally missed. Others were left thin for the moment but put on the road to obesity. It was a hilariously good time. 

One random woman who was talking to her equally thin friend about how lucky they were to avoid the freshman fifteen and not turn into cows like some other people they know found herself receiving thirty pounds, fifteen for freshman year with fifteen in interest, right then and there, and Asami made sure that she would eat herself into another hundred and fifteen pounds by the time she graduated. Her friend was given a stubborn fifteen pounds that she would never be able to lose to be on the safe side. Asami didn’t want to miss a chance to punish someone even if that particular thin woman had said anything to prove her vanity yet. Asami was sure it must have been there.

Next, Asami saw a pair of would be sorority girls, freshman pledges who definitely fit the bill of vain vixens. Asami imagined that they must have been queen bees in high school, fresh from ruling over others and now eager to do the same here. She remembered how she had attempted to join a sorority only to be put through a week of humiliation and cruel rejection. Sororities were awful things, and these two women were exactly the kind of vain, slim and sexy vixens who were going to succeed in the sorority game and make everyone else’s life miserable.

Well, Asami had a game of her own to play.

“Those sorority pledges are each going to gain twenty-five pounds, that they will never be able to lose no matter how much they diet or exercise. And if they get into the sorority they’re pledging they’re going to gain fifteen more pounds this year and fifteen pounds each year until the year after they graduate.”

The sorority pledges swelled with pudge. Their stomachs grew round and spongy as the became adorable pot bellies that pooched over the waistband of their pants. Their thighs thickened and shook, and their butts gained weight and lost tone. 

Asami took a moment to drink in the new bodies of sorority girls. She was certain that this was for the best. If the sorority was mean and vain enough to not take the plump pledges, then they would be better people staying out of that kind of place and learning a bit of much needed humility in the process. If they got into the sorority then gaining a ton of weight would help keep them from being horribly judgemental.

From there, Asami got closer to the dining hall, but right outside, just at the edge of the quad, were a trio of vain looking women preening and sunning themselves on towels laid out like they were at the beach. And Asami loved transforming vain women at the beach, so she couldn’t help herself here.

“The trio of sunbathing ladies will become a trio of landwhales who think they’ve always been massively obese.”

The trio of trim ladies soon shed their trim waistlines, gaining great big blubber bellies that swelled outward. Their clothes grew to fit them, but each of the women, eager to show off their slim and sexy bodies, was wearing a crop top and Daisy Duke short shorts. This meant that their burgeoning bellies were on full display as they blossoming, ballooning into great big greedy guts, gelatinous sacks of fat, soft and quivering, jiggling with the slightest movements as they adjusted themselves while the wait kept piling on. 

Their breasts swelled to mammoth proportions, straining their tops. One of the women’s tops was a buttoned down crop top, and it was down to one overly strained button as her breasts surged outward and sagged downward causing a canyon of cleavage to be on full display. 

The ladies’ asses and thighs expanded greatly, gaining a covering of cellulite as they quivered with fat. Their ankles all merged with their calves and their thighs all pressed together as their big butts lifted them up on extra thick cushions. Back up top, their arms also grew, losing muscle definition and gaining flabby bingo wings. Each of their face grew chubby cheeks, jowls and multiple chins as they grew nice and round and plump.

But the ladies never lost their confidence, even though they were now massively obese with their thighs and hips being dug into by their shorts, shorts whose lack of top button was now a style choice to let their blubber bellies surge forward freely. They were now beacons of body positivity.

A muscular college stud stopped to laugh at the ladies. He was clearly a jock, clearly meant for great things probably on an athletic scholarship. But his vain arrogant ass had to stop and laugh at these fine ladies, some of Asami’s best handiwork, and she couldn’t let that stand.

“This jock is actually a horny submissive fat boy who desperately worships and serves these fine fat babes as their loyal piggy.”

And the fit, muscular jock’s life changed in an instant as he fell to his fat knees in worship of the blubbery women he now viewed as big, fat, gluttonous goddesses. As he hit the ground his whole body, now covered in blubber, shook. He had a great big gut, a sagging spare tire on which rested a large pair of soft supple moobs. He had thick love handles and flabby arms where his once impressive biceps once were. His face had rounded out and gained a thick double chin, a perfect compliment to the dope grin that stretched from fat cheek to fat cheek. As he crawled on all fours toward the women he was just laughing at, Asami watched his ass and thighs quake. His chubby hands were eager to reapply the fat girls’ sunblock, and he did his work while grunting like a good obedient piggy.

Of course, this caused snickering by another pair of skinny bitches who of course found themselves waddling about in now ripped shorts soon to certainly become targets of laughter themselves. Asami found it so easy to dole out justice with the notebook, turning catty chicks like those girls into chunky chicks who become victims of the same kind of ridicule they once so easily tore into others with. She loved watching their chubby buns bounce and sway as their thighs slapped and rubbed together knowing that this was the appropriate karma.

Asami nodded at her work and decided it was finally time to eat.

The dining hall held a lot of bad memories for Asami. It was here that so many people made fun of her for her size. They made her feel awkward whenever she would pick out food to eat, and their cruel words would often lead to her picking up even more food and seeking it for comfort. 

Even as she was getting ready to enter the dining hall she was interrupted by some slender chick who bumped into her.

“Watch where you’re going, fat ass!”

The vain vixen ignored Asami as her fat body shook with fury. She would soon regret bumping into Asami and treating her like that, even if she wouldn’t understand why.

Asami once again opened the notebook.

“The bitch who bumped into me will gain a fat, flabby, saggy ass and become a chronic overeater.”

She snapped the notebook shut again.

“Enjoy the road to obesity, Twiggy.”

Once inside the dining hall, Asami found another one of her old bullies, Jillian.

Jillian was an extremely fit woman who prided herself on her physical activity, and she was also two years younger than Asami which meant she was still in her senior year and still working her on-campus job. Jillian hated her on campus job, but her parents were insistent that she maintain one if she wanted their help paying for her tuition, so Jillian reluctantly found herself what she considered to be one of the easiest ones on campus.

She was in charge of swiping ID cards at the dining hall for student’s meal plans, or taking cash in advance for guests like Asami. It was easy and brainless and caused a lot of sitting which meant Jillian always felt like she had to hit the gym extra hard after her shifts. The reason Jillian had taken this job was because she was not particularly smart, and although she wasn’t exactly a college level athlete either, she was counting on her well toned body to lead her into a career in modeling and social influencing. 

When Asami got to her counter, Jillian looked her up and down with judgment.

“Eww. Looks like the cow’s come home.”

“You’re still a skinny bitch, I see,” snapped back Asami.

“And you’re still a fat pig.”

Asami and Jillian glared at each other before Asami made the next move.

“Still friends with Ally?” she asked.

Ally was Jillian’s best friend. They had been in the same sorority, Meta Delta Chai, where Ally had been Jillian’s Big Sister, and Asami was hoping that she had kept contact with her Little.

“Of course! She’s working in res life now.”

“Perfect,” Asami thought. This was excellent information to have and put to use later.

For now she just nodded politely, paid her fee and walked into the dining hall proper before ducking behind a pillar where she could have a clear line of sight of Jillian from behind.

That’s when she took out the notebook and went to work.

“Jillian will gain a lot of weight in her lower half. She will become very pear shaped and will grow fatter as a result of no longer working out.”

Toned muscles began to melt as Jillian’s previously taut thighs filled with blubber. The flab filled out her seat and soon her fleshy thighs pressed together. While Jillian did gain a little bit of a paunch, and the muscle definition through her body was lost, the majority of the weight gain settled down below. Her thighs became like heavy sandbags filled with fat. Her saddle bags sagged over the edge of her chair and the flabby flesh became marred with cellulite.

Her seat became more comfortable as her ass cheeks ballooned into two brand new cushions. It was sitting on two plush pillows of fat and raised Jillian up in her seat as her chunky cheeks pressed her pants to the limit. Jillian’s tight ass became a jumbo blubber butt in a matter of moments and any observers walking behind her could easily see a half moon as her flabby, cellulite covered ass cheeks pushed out the top of her too tight pants.

Asami laughed at the sight of Jillian. She knew that Jillian was now definitely pear shaped and doomed to spend her life getting fatter. With Jillian firmly stuck in the fat lane, Asami was free to grab some food and find some other unsuspecting people to change.

As she grabbed her own food, Asami found a few vain looking people that she made some minor changes to, a new sweet tooth for one, a full blown junk food addiction to another. One person was cursed with a slower metabolism. Someone who looked at her funny was given the freshman fifteen and then some.

When she got back to her seat, she saw what appeared to be one of the new campus janitor’s. Asami didn’t recognize her from her time at college, and this woman was decidedly recognizable. She had greasy raven-colored hair that fell limply on her fat, sweaty face, and she was a massive woman, arguably the fattest that Asami had ever seen. The woman was an absolute blob of fat, a mass of rolls and folds, blubber that filled her oversized jumpsuit to near bursting. The humiliating janitorial uniform was stretched out in all directions in front by the massive belly that surged past the fat woman’s large breasts and behind by an absolutely titanic ass. In the middle she had thick love handles and extremely wide hips, and her thunder thighs came fully equipped with saddlebags. It was a miracle that she was able to move around as much as she did.

And as the fat woman moved she was followed by three catty tormentors. These women looked older than normal college students, but not by much. Asami guessed that they must have been in grad school or something, and they seemed to be making sport out of making fun of the poor fat janitor. One was clearly the leader, an extremely curvy redhead who packed any extra weight she might have been carrying into an incredible hourglass figure. She had curves for days, a figure to die for but an attitude that Asami did not care for at all.

It made Asami’s blood boil. She immediately began to think up ways to punish the trio of grad school bitches. She thought about making each of them even fatter than the janitor they were making fun of, of immediately turning each of them into immobile blobs of fat, of forcing them to burst out of their fancy clothes in front of every and leave them their helpless on on display for everyone to make fun of.

But as she opened up the notebook and went to write things down, she realized she couldn’t. She tried to, but it was like something wasn’t letting her hand move, like a voice in the back of her head was telling her not to do it, and while she tried not to listen she was powerless to stop herself from just shutting the book and turning her back on the poor fat janitor.

Angry that she couldn’t do anything about the grad school students, Asami scanned the room to find the next best victim. It didn’t take her long to find her quarry as she soon found another skinny vixen making fun of a fat girl at the buffet line.

“The thin woman making fun of the fat one at the buffet line will gain an uncontrollable appetite. She will also instantly gain weight until she is the fatter of the two.”

Asami was about to stop when she remembered some basic safety protocols. Having her burst her clothes in front of this many people would be a bad look, too much attention.

“Her clothes will grow with her but will fit poorly and showcase her fat.”

And then Asami took a deep breath and decided to temper her temper.

“Everyone will think she’s just gained a massive amount of weight over the last year, and her and the fat girl will be best friends now.”

Asami felt her eyes roll at that last bit.

The bully began to blow up like a balloon, filling with flab that stretched her clothes to their limits. Although the clothes she was wearing became magically elastic and grew like rubber stretched across her blubber, it did not stretch enough to be comfortable, and constantly remained clearly too small giving the former bully the appearance of someone who was in great denial about her growing size, something that would surely add to her embarrassment. Her bulbous belly spilled over her pants, and the button just wouldn’t button. Luckily for her, her plump pot belly hung over enough to cover the gap in her pants, so nobody could tell that her pants weren’t buttoned.

But they could see the bright stretch marks that covered her belly, a sure sign of her rapid weight gain over the last year, they would note. She grew love handles to complete the muffin top along with a generous amount of back fat.

Her ass grew fat and flabby. It lost its shape and began to sag. It stuck out far but hung low giving her the quality of a broken shelf. The bottoms of her blubbery cheeks pressed against her fat thighs which had gone from trim to tree trunks and given her a distinct waddle. Her entire flabby lower half was riddled with cellulite.

Not to be outdone, her upper half grew as well. Above a greedy gut that quickly split into a gelatinous double belly were a pair of breasts that suddenly surged forward. They grew in volume but also in weight and began to sag heavily. Even her arms grew immensely flabby with jiggling bingo wings.

The former bully’s face grew fat with jiggling jowls and a double chin that wobbled as she laughed only now she wasn’t laughing at the fat girl whom she was now much fatter than but with her as they piled their plates high with cupcakes.

Hungry for more, Asami looked around and saw two slender girls staring at the salad bar. What a pity that they were so catty, trying to one up each other as they made a show about who could eat the healthiest. Asami had to put a stop to that.

“The two at the salad bar have recently become very committed junk food junkies. Up until three months ago they were your typical stereotypical skinny bitches, but now they’re committed to the feedee lifestyle and getting bigger and bigger.”

The two suddenly looked down at their salads in disgust and looked at them as if they were poison before heading off to the dessert table. On their way over there, Asami could see their thighs rapidly expanding with each step, shaking and slapping together as they moved in haste, their tummies growling with hunger. Those tight tummies also filled out becoming generous pot bellies that the two feedees now showed off, not with pride but because part of their transformation from skinny bitches to feedees had given them a kink for humiliation. It wasn’t just about food for them anymore. Their new lifestyle came with a need to become the fat girls they used to make fun of and have people degrade and humiliate them. It was, admittedly, not part of Asami’s original plan, but she wouldn’t have been made if she knew about it.

What had been a part of Asami’s plan, and what she was quite enjoying, was the way that the two girls' ass cheeks plumped up and filled the shorts that they were now purposefully wearing too tight. They loved the way those shorts strained. They loved struggling to get them on, and made a show of eating enough food to pop the button and look like a pig in front of everyone. The women were looking forward to ripping their clothes and being exposed for the naughty, preedy piglets that they were.

They practically pushed past the two fat girls who were still loading up on cupcakes.

“Out of our way, piggies.”

“Yeah. Oink. Oink. You fatties.”

It was such a thrill for the two chubby chicks to still taunt the fatter ones while knowing that they would soon be even fatter than the women they were making fun of. They made a point of piling their plates high with even more desserts than the hefty women they had bumped out of the way. It was so much fun to get fat, to be degraded and humiliated like they wanted and deserved.

Asami wasn’t privy to any of this, but she did enjoy watching the chunky chicks stuff their faces with cupcakes.

While Asami continued to eat her own food, she overheard a table of four fit frat bros loudly laughing and obnoxiously talking about how one of them had banged a fit chick last night. It was exceptionally rude conversation, and Asami decided to use her notebook to make sure they had a much tougher time banging anyone again.

“The frat bros at the table are obese losers who have big bellies that hang out past their dicks and have gained weight in a way that makes their junk look smaller. They have big heavy moobs that look like they need bras for support, and they will think all of this weight gain is recent as a result of their nonstop fat frat boy party life. They won’t lose weight because they are now junk food addicted hogs who lack stamina in the bedroom or otherwise.”

The frat boys got up to grab multiple new plates of food each, and by the time they came back they were all sweaty, winded, and incredibly obese. They were big blubbery blob boys with fat hanging out of their clothes. They were hammy men with huge arms that were now filled with fat instead of muscles, big fat asses and thighs that made them waddle about, plenty of swollen pelvic fat and massive moobs and bellies. They were each sporting a set of highly respectable jugs that shook and swayed under their shirts and were clearly putting a lot of strain on their fat backs. Their guts were each very large, and Asami had a chuckle to herself because she realized she could get a sense of whose junk was smaller based on the size of their bellies, and two of the men, one of them being the one who previously banged the aforementioned fat chick were clearly packing far less than the others, nothing to really talk about then and certainly nothing to brag about now.

The fat frat bros sat down, their laughter far more muted with their confidence drained and their hunger high, and they stuffed themselves like pigs, their double chins wobbling.

A slim and sexy redhead sauntered past the frat bros, and laughed at them, calling them fat slobs. Asami couldn’t help herself.

“In the last year, the redhead has recently developed an extreme taste for junk food that has added some junk to her trunk and messed with her digestive system. She now sweats more because of the weight she has put on and has gone from being a slim and sexy prim and proper lady to a fat flatulent slob. But no matter how often she tries to diet, her weight yo-yos back up because she can’t stay away from junk food for long. She’s worse then the fat girls she used to make fun of for having a lack of control.”

That last bit was something of an editorialization since Asami couldn’t be certain of the redhead’s past, but she assumed by the interaction with the frat bros that she must have been a hot bitch in high school and after. What she was certain of was that she was going to enjoy the show.

As the redhead passed the fat frat bros, she let rip a tremendous fart that caused them to explode in a chorus of laughter. Embarrassed, she tried to quickly move away, something that was hindered by the fact that her thighs began to rapidly expand to the point of running together, and those thunder thighs paired with a thick ass that kept growing thicker. Her butt cheeks ballooned to the point of causing a rip in the seat as soon as she let loose another titanic fart. The larger size of her flabby ass made that particular fart sound even deeper and more resonant than before.

That humiliating moment, which was now causing multiple people to turn and watch the show, caused the redhead to turn around and start to hastily waddle back the other way to make an exit. This meant that Asami got a good look at her from the front. Her fat face was sweaty and piggish. Her bingo wings wobbled as she frantically moved her fat arms in a bid to move faster. Her greasy pot belly hung out from under her shirt and over the waistband of her jean shorts, popping the button as it grew, and shook and swayed from side to side. The fat sloshed about almost in its own state of panic. She was winded and her shirt was covered in sweat and food stains. It was stretched tight across her heavy, sagging breasts. 

When the redhead waddled past Asami, she could smell the distinct body odor that clung to the sweaty fat girl’s previously slim body, and she was a witness of the next loud, long and rank smelling fart that the formerly glamorous prim and proper princess released. Her fat ass continued to putter, but, much to Asami’s amusement, the formerly fit now fat woman couldn’t help but stop and grab another pair of cupcakes on the way out. She was definitely a sloppy, stinky, naughty little piggy who was doomed to keep getting worse.

After that, Asami overheard two women, a couple, in the middle of a breakup. One was clearly being demeaning to the other and made it very clear that the reason for their breakup was because the other had gotten fat. She was “a lazy couch potato” and a “pig”. It only took a moment with the notebook to put the couple back together in a new and better way.

Both women were fatter, but the one who had already gained weight was now the dominant feeder of the previously thin woman who had previously broken up with her. That woman was now really living the blob life. She was in fact so large that her jumbo ass needed two chairs to sit on, one for each cheek, and those blubbery butt cheeks still spilled over the chairs along with the blubber that made up her tree trunk thunder thighs. Her big greedy gut filled up most of her lap and forced her to sit farther away from the table which was fine because her fat feeder girlfriend had taken to intensely feeding her by hand.

“Mashed potatoes for my couch potato. Open wide, piggy.”

And before each bit she would make her submissive piggy oink for her.

With her own mealtime coming to an end, Asami made a point of looking around eager to find one more person to change. 

Luckily for her, she found two. 

They were a pair of blondes, and one was comping about some weight she had gained. Her tubby tummy was clearly straining against her polo top, and Asami could see a sliver of tan flesh peeking out and creating over her pants, putting some strain on the button. It was evident to Asami that she was used to being stereotypically slim and perfect. The other, ostensibly the recent chubby girl’s friend, tried to give her diet advice. 

Asami was eager to make that unnecessary. 

With a few strokes of the pen, both blondes were changed into body positivity advocates. Asami gifted them bigger breasts to match their big bellies, and, although the women certainly grew thick around the middle, that got far thicker up top and down below, giving them outrageous hourglass figures. With swollen thunder thighs that clashed and rubbed together and titanic asses that shook with each step, the two blubbery blondes waddled out with their heads held high and faces so fat that they had doughy double chins visible no matter the head angle.

Having done her good deeds for the day, Asami finished her meal and then headed off to the residential life offices eager to cause more punishment.

Before she left though, Asami couldn’t help but write down one more sweeping gesture.

“Everyone who eats here within the next hour will gain five pounds today and fifteen pounds over the rest of the year on top of any weight they might gain normally.”

With a broad smile on her face, she was off.

"Fat Trimmings" Volume 34

Remember when I said to expect a teaser of "Fat Trimmings" tonight? Turns out I was wrong. Here's the whole damn thing. It even has a tie-in to "Sorority Swells".

Enjoy!

--------------------------------------

“The Hefty Health Inspector

--------------------------------------

Alessandra DiNozzo wasn’t always a hefty health inspector. On the contrary, she was once slim and sexy although it would be hard to know that. While possessing a great body that in her days as a college student she loved to show off, when it came to being a health inspector, Alessandra was known for being prim and proper and incredibly professional. She was also extremely diligent, diligent to the point of being cold and calculating and almost eager to make things difficult for people.

She was known as the hard ass with a tight ass, and people hated it when she showed up but loved it when she walked away.

One day she was visiting “Nina and Vinny’s Italian Bakery” and was prepared to give the old mom and pop shop which had recently fallen on some hard times a B when she was offered a cannoli, a cannoli so good that it almost changed her mind. The box of cannolis that followed pushed that over the edge.

When word got out that the hard ass with a tight ass could be bought with food, everyone got in on the game. Alessandra was given pizza, sandwiches, cakes, pastries of all kind, ice cream, any kind of cuisine you could think of. Everywhere she went, even the ones that were perfect gave her free stuff just to be sure.

All that food soon had an effect. The junk food she began to regularly eat added junk to her trunk. The fast food fattened her up. Her trim torso was soon no more with a belly that burst the buttons of her blouses and an as and thigh combination that regularly ripped the seams of her pants. She tried to keep her professionalism in tact, but it became harder to do when she was regularly blowing out of her outfits in front of people. She could hear them laughing behind her fattening behind.

It was undeniable. Alessandra was getting fat. And she was getting greedy. And those things combined to make her hangry, not just for food but for power. If people were going to laugh at her she was going to make them pay. The food stopped becoming a friendly bribe and started becoming mandatory tribute. And the tribute kept getting bigger, more complicated, more decadent, and much higher in calories. As the meals got bigger, so did Alessandra’s waistline and a new nickname came with her.

Fat Al, they called her. And she did more than just accept it, she reveled in it.

Alessandra had possessed the body of a model. Fat Al had the body a demeanor of an overfed mafia don, one that was a complete slob. Fat Al had a huge spare, one that she wore proudly and allowed to hang out and over the waistband of her specially made skirts. She left her blouses untucked, and when the occasional button still burst she didn’t let it bother her. She would enjoy sitting down at a restaurant, letting her blubber belly spill into her lap and ooze through the gaps in her blouse for all to see as she scarfed down another feast.

Her lap was fat as hell because of the thickness of her thunder thighs, fat thighs that gave Fat Al a slow but powerful waddle, slapping and rubbing together as she made her way to another inspection and another large meal. Those thighs were attached to a huge ass with bulbous ass cheeks covered in cellulite and straining any skirts that she deemed to wear.

Eventually when blouses and skirts got to be too much of a paint to keep buy, she invested in velour tracksuits and let her fat spill out of those for all to see.

Even Fat Al’s arms were now covered in blubber, thick bingo wings that wobbled even in the sleeves of her tracksuit jackets. Her breasts were massive mounds that stretched her shirts, shirts that were frequently stained by grease and sauces of all kinds which she began to wear as badges of honor. Those stains also adorned her fat greasy face which was now jowly and multichinned. She looked exceptionally piggish as she tore into her food with gusto, stuffing her fat cheeks with as much food as she could get her chubby hands on and finishing with a satisfying burp.

After a while, the restaurants, bakeries and other food vendors got tired of Fat Al’s antics, but there was nothing they could do. She was squeezing them too hard and they had to pay in food.

She was addicted to the power and to the food. As the pounds piled on it became clear as day that prim and proper Alessandra was gone forever and Fat Al the Hefty Health Inspector was here to stay.

----------------------------

“Humpty Dumpty”

----------------------------

Lauren had it all. She had a life full of successes where everything came easy to her. She was bright and beautiful, the perfect combination of brains and beauty that made her incredibly successful and incredibly vain. She loved to show off whether it be about how smart she was or about how fit she was. Everything was a competition to Susan and every competition was one that she won.

She had been head cheerleader, homecoming queen and prom queen in high school where she was also class president and voted most likely to succeed. She repeated her cheerleading and class president accomplishments and added another to the list when she also became the head of her sorority, Rho Eta Alpha Tau.

And sometimes Lauren was very nice. She always stuck up for her fat cousin Chloe. And she didn’t make fun of her fatter sorority sisters even when she wanted to. Yes. To people who did not outwardly offend her, Lauren was perfectly pleasant.

Rebecca was not one of the people that Lauren was pleasant to. To say that Rebecca was Lauren’s rival would be wrong. Rivalry implies a kind of closeness in competition, but when it came to Rebecca and Lauren, things were never close. Lauren always won, she wiped the floor with Rebecca, absolutely lapped her. Lauren was prettier, smarter, and more popular. She got everything she wanted and Rebecca just got made fun of.

Lauren loved to bully Rebecca over her size, Bulbous Becky, was what she so often called her when she wasn’t just using the shorthand of Piggy. And she used Rebecca’s larger size as a constant means to humiliate her and, at least in Rebecca’s mind, keep her down.

 And there was one more annoying thing about Lauren. She always got to the thing first, no matter what Lauren and Rebecca were competing over, it always broke in Lauren’s favor. Lauren won class president. She won more scholarship money to college. She got into the influential sorority and Rebecca didn’t. Lauren got the internship to the marketing company both she and Rebecca ended up working at, so of course Lauren got on the fast track to executive, and Rebecca was stuck working as her assistant.

Lauren loved having Bulbous Becky working for her as an assistant. Rebecca once overheard Lauren talking to a co-worker about how she would sometimes send Rebecca on pointless errands “just to watch her fat ass waddle about like an idiot.” 

That was the last straw. After that moment, Rebecca really committed herself to some lifestyle changes, amongst them getting fit and losing weight.

Around that same time, the opposite began to happen to Lauren.

For the first time in her life, Lauren found something difficult. In this particular case it was work. As her responsibilities grew, so did her stress levels, and the more stressed she got the harder things seemed to become. Her anxiety was making her lose sleep which in turn made things more difficult which made her more anxious. It was a viscous cycle and the only thing that seemed to break it was food. 

Lauren had never leaned on food for comfort before, but late nights kept her too tired for the gym and she soon found that comfort food really did comfort her. Doughnuts got her through late nights. Pizza was a quick lunch (even when she was up to eating three slices at a time.) And she found that ice cream somehow made her more creative. It was a wonderful thing until it wasn’t. 

See, like any drug, the highs were great at first, but Lauren soon found she needed more and more food to get the same kind of high. She became addicted to comfort food, a junk food junkie. Miss Perfect rode that slippery slope all the way down until she became a full blown emotional overeater. 

And full blown was very appropriate as she was packing on the pounds very quickly. 

This started a whole new cycle. Worrying about her weight gain made Lauren stressed. Stress made Lauren eat more. Losing her stereotypically slim and sexy figure made Lauren anxious which sent her right to the junk food. She had a special weak spot for cake and doughnuts and anything chocolate. All that anxiety and sugar made for more sleepless nights filled with late night snacking. That lack of sleep made Lauren far less sharp which made Lauren slack off at work and caused issues until one day when Lauren found herself in her bosses’ office. 

“Lauren, we don’t want to fire you. You had so much potential. But now… well it’s clear things are just not working out. You’ve changed.”

“I know. I’ve gotten fat. I’m a big fat pig.”

“Woah. Woah woah,” Lauren’s boss said as he leaned toward the HR representative who was also in the room. 

“Let’s be clear that this has nothing to do with your weight in any way. It is purely because your performance has slipped and that’s unacceptable. We could potentially keep you where you are, but you were on the executive track, and since you’re no longer a candidate for that position, we think it best to let you go so someone else can take your spot.”

Lauren was sweating. The thought of having to try and find a new job was too much for her anxiety to take. She couldn’t do something like that. She was too fat to be putting herself out there like this. She just didn’t have the confidence anymore. Lauren needed to keep her job here.

“Please. I need this job. I’ll do anything to work here. Anything.”

Lauren’s boss stroked his chin and thought for a long moment.

“Well I suppose there is one thing we could do, but I doubt you’ll like it.”

“Anything. What is it?”

“If you were to take a pay cut and demotion to an assistant position, we could fill your spot with the woman you’d be replacing as assistant, a little role swap if you will. That could work out.”

Yes. That could be Laruen’s ticket. It would be humiliating to suddenly be an assistant in the office, a fat assistant in the office, but it would be better than finding another job, and if she was still in the company, she could lose weight, get her life together, and work her way back up.

“I’ll take it. Who… who am I replacing?”

“Your former assistant, Rebecca.”

Lauren’s heart fell into her stomach, but it was already too late. It was either submit to being Rebecca’s assistant or lose her job completely.

Rebecca had lost a significant amount of weight and now possessed great curves. Beyond losing weight though, Rebecca had gained a tremendous amount of confidence. She was excelling, and any slack that Lauren dropped, she picked up. It was very impressive, so impressive that it was decided to put her on the executive track.

And now Rebecca had a fat, frumpy assistant of her own. She almost felt bad for Lauren.

Almost.

Lauren had really let herself go, and the depression that followed her demotion sealed her fate and turned her into a complete pig.

It was amazing what a fat, lazy slob Lauren had become. The former dominant sorority sister was now an immense and submissive hog. She had a huge blubbery belly that was frequently bursting the buttons of her belly and hanging over her skirts. Her ass often knocked things off along with her wide hips. Lauren’s thighs were thick thunder thighs that rubbed together and forced her to waddle about.

Rebecca loved to send Lauren on pointless errands “just to watch her waddle around like an idiot.”

Lauren even got a new office nickname courtesy of Rebecca. She was now Lardy Lauren.

The good news was that, no matter how fat she got, Lauren’s job was secure. Rebecca was always eager to let her know that, no matter how far she rose in the company, she would also keep Lardy Lauren as her fat assistant.

-------------------------------

“Unhappy Immobility”

-------------------------------

You don’t want this? You can’t tell me you don’t want this. You don’t get like this, this fat, this obese, without wanting it.

You wanted food. All you wanted was food, nonstop glorious food. Is that my fault? Sure, I tempted you at first. I led you on a bit. It started with dessert. Why order just one? Get two. Hell, we could get three and just share them. But my shares always got to be less and less. Same with dinner. We got good at sampling things didn’t we?

You were such a skinny thing when we met, so arrogant, so vain. It was easy to play to that. 

Oh, baby, you can eat whatever you want. Everyone’s so jealous of your metabolism. You can eat and eat all the junk food you could dream of and never gain an ounce. Show them all, baby. Make those fat piggies even more jealous. They gain weight just looking at food, and you can put it away and that food baby disappears overnight.

Until it didn’t.

I helped you break that metabolism of yours didn’t I? Helped- but you’re the one who really did it. You could have said no. You could have pushed your plates away, been more mindful of your portions. And don’t act like you only ever ate around me. I know you were sneaking snacks behind my back. Sure, I was definitely helpful with my grocery trips and making sure your pantry was stocked with junk food, cookies, chips, snack cakes. But you don’t think I checked to make sure you were eating that all by yourself? I knew you couldn’t resist. I knew when I wasn’t around my naughty little piglet was still stuffing her face.

And when those first couple of pounds piled on?

Oh, baby you look so good. Better than ever, babe. You’re so curvy, so sexy. People are so jealous of you because you’ve got those killer curves. You’re so damn voluptuous. Look at me. I can’t keep my hands off of you.

That was the highlight for you wasn’t it? You really did look good with those few extra pounds and you knew it. Food couldn’t be that bad. So you just kept eating, and eating, and eating. That’s what you really want to be doing anyway. I can tell. I can hear that big fat greedy gut of your gurgling, growling with hungry. You want it. You need it. It takes a lot to fill that big blubbery belly of yours. Doesn’t it, greedy guts?

It’s so funny to watch you try to move, try to get up and walk away from this conversation. But you can’t you’re too fat to do it. Look at that gut, that sack of fat, it’s undulating in waves as you try to move yourself, breaking a sweat just trying to sit up a little straighter, but that spare tire of yours is keeping you down. Your gluttonous gut is just too big, it keeps getting in its own way. What a shame. But hey, it’s not just your big belly.

Even if your belly was gone, you’d still have that titanic ass of your weighing you down. It’s an anchor keeping you in that bed. You used to be so proud of your beautiful toned, tight ass. It used to drive everyone wild, now they can’t even see it because it’s pinned down to that bed by all your blubber, your fat. It’s so big we had to get this extra large bed so it could spread out enough and reinforce it for your weight, you big baby beluga. And now it’s hidden from view from everybody except for me when I help to keep you clean. Sponge baths means a clear view of that wide spongy ass.

And those thighs. They were once so toned, but now they’re fat and useless, so thick with turgid fat. All those precious muscles you used to have are gone. It’s all been converted to rich, lazy fat. Your tree trunk legs couldn’t even support all the fat that you’ve piled on even if they weren’t so big and cumbersome that you can’t even begin to swing them out of bed on your own.

It’s funny to remember how fit you were, how toned and sexy your long lean legs were. You used to be able to strut like a model. Now look at you, wishing you could lose enough weight to be waddling again. But you can’t even do that, too fat to even waddle or move at all. To think, what a trim little gym bunny you were, then a chubby bunny, and now you’re nothing more than a fat useless sow, a blob. 

Remember when you tried to diet? After all your friends made fun of you at your high school reunion about how fat you had gotten, not curvy, not even chubby, FAT. That was supposed to be your wake up call. You even stuck to it for a few days.

Then I introduced you to Thick Burger.

Thick Burger really did the number on you. That was the straw that broke the fat camel’s back. Once I got you hooked on their burgers, you really hogged out. It was so easy too.

Oh, baby. Come on. You deserve a little treat. And this one has avocado on it. That’s the good kind of fat.

And once you picked it up, it’s like you could never put it down. You went ham on those hamburgers and turned yourself into a hambeast. You. You did that. 

I never made you. You literally kept asking for food, all the time. And I was supposed to say no? That’s not my job. My job is to feed you and take care of you, to compliment you, to be there for you. And I am right? I’ve always been right here, and I’m always going to be right here. I even got you that big mirror above the bed so you can see yourself. You always loved to admire your reflection. And I spruced it up with pictures of your old self so you can remember the good times. See? I care.

And now you’re going to ask me for this delicious Thick Burger meal I got you. Three different burgers and I know you want them all. You want the fries too, right? Of course. I can see your mouth watering. It’s so cute the way your breathing sounds like oinking when you’re excited. So go ahead ask me for it, fat ass.

That’s a start. But now I want you to really beg. Tell me how much your fat piggy ass needs it. Tell me how much you’d rather eat than be thin again. Tell me how much you need me and this food. 

That’s right. Yeah. Just like that. Good girl. Such a nice obedient fat girl you are now, not like that brat you used to be. Here, piggy. You’ve earned it.

It’s good right? I told you. I knew you wanted it. You can’t get enough. Food makes you happy. And I give you food. It’s my job to keep you well fed. I keep you fat and happy.

It’s not my fault that you’re miserable.

What's Coming Next

Hey Everyone,

Since I'm busy with so many projects at the same time. I figured I'd keep you updated on what you can look forward to coming soon and the general order you can expect my new releases in.

First, if you haven't seen it already, you can see "Party Down and Plump Up" my newest exclusive "Sorority Swells" story right HERE.

Next, I'll be releasing "Fat Trimmings" Volume 34 sometime either tomorrow or Thursday but expect some kind of teaser tonight.

After that I'll be posting an extended cut of "The Fat Making Notebook Goes to College".

Once that's done I've got two more "Sorority Swells" stories hopefully coming this week. I've had a lot of success with "Teasing the Freshman Piggy" as a lead in to "Feeding the Freshman Piggy", so I will be writing "President Piggy" this week which will feature Megan finally getting what's coming to her. But I'll also be writing a prelude story "A Fit Girl's Fat Dream" which will be included in the collection but not as an exclusive.

By next week I will write the final "Sorority Swells" story and publish the whole collection and then get back to the epilogues of "The Scales of Time". (Along with "Fat Trimmings" Volume 35)

Thanks for your time. I hope you've been enjoying what I've been putting out, and I hope you'll continue to enjoy what is coming.

"Party Down and Plump Up" - An Exclusive Cut

Warning: You know how I usually do a kinda sweet story when I do these collections? This is the kinda sweet one. If you don't care for that, scroll down until you get to the very fun and mean spirited confrontation between Daphne and Megan.

Also, this story ended up being double the planned length, coming in at a little over 3,000 words, so it took me longer to write than planned. Expect "Fat Trimmings" Volume 34 for drop tomorrow or Thursday.

For now...

Enjoy!

---------------------------------

Kayla Dean had a big fat problem on her hands.

It wasn’t that she was fat. (Not yet.) In fact, Kayla fit the absolute perfect stereotype of a slim and sexy sorority sister to a tee. No. The problem that Kayla faced was that she was Rho Eta Alpha Tau’s latest party planner and the opening year PHAT girl party had just been a big fat failure.

See, Kayla was kind of a skinny bitch, and she tended to think like a skinny bitch. The food offerings were light and so were all the beers. That was a huge mistake. Sure, Kayla knew a lot about theming and style, and her parties had solid if not exceptional music, but she didn’t know shit about how to appropriately cater a party in a way to make people feel good.

It was no wonder that Kayla didn’t really have a handle on catering. Never trust a skinny chef or party planner. Kayla had too trim of a tummy to be trusted when it came to food. The reason behind all of this was that Kayla, while a nice woman in many ways, was extremely fatphobic and viewed fat people, and therefore fattening food with extreme distaste. And staying fit and eating healthy had granted Kayla a body that she was exceptionally proud of, one that she relished being able to show off whenever possible.

But her looks would only get her so far if she couldn’t pull off a good party. And the desperation that came from that stress sent her to an unlikely ally.

Dwayne “Doozer” Smith was a fat frat boy and a known stoner. He was exactly the kind of guy that the slim, prim and proper Kayla looked down upon. But he knew how to throw a good party, and she needed to be able to throw a good party.

It all started with an awkward conversation.

“Why do they call you Doozer anyway?”

“Cause I love to just relax, man, like those little green dudes on Fraggle Rock.”

“Actually, I’m pretty sure the Doozers are workaholics.”

“Well, it’s like… whatever, man.”

“Anyway, how the hell are we throwing this party?”

“Oh don’t worry about that, dude. I’m gonna throw a sick party. I’m a killer cook, so the food’s gonna be swell.”

“Just don’t make us swell with the food, nothing too salty or fattening.”

“Fat is flavor, baby.”

“Yeah. Well I don’t want to get fat. And don’t call me baby.”

“Whatever you say, man.”

“Don’t call me man either.”

“Okie dokie, Kemosabe.”

Doozer proceeded to totally ignore Kayla and provide a fattening feast for the next party which of course went over like hot cakes, something that Doozer also provided for breakfast the next day.

Kayla had no choice but to admit that the food had been delicious, and she had to also admit that the party had been a smash hit, exactly what she needed, which meant that she needed Doozer. So Doozer stayed on and the two made quite the party planning duo with the PHAT house quickly becoming known as the best place to party on campus.

Halloween was Kayla’s Super Bowl that fall trimester. It was meticulously themed, turning the sorority house into a haunted house that ended in a killer party with Doozer providing the food, including some of his famous mac and cheese- which had become Kayla’s favorite- dyed to make it look like guts. Kayla already knew it was going to be a huge success, her crowning achievement, as she walked about setting things up. She was dressed as a sexy angel in a white bodycon dress that was stretched over her fuller figure, a figure that had been filled quite significantly by all of Dwayne’s food.

“You look great,” said Dwayne, very casually while setting up the sternos to keep the food warm. He was conveniently dressed as a devil.

The casualness of Dwayne’s remark, the lack of specificity and the way he just sorta said it as a compliment and moved right along caught Kayla off guard.

“Oh, uh, thanks Dwayne. I’ve put on a little weight.”

“I think you look good. And you look really confident. That’s cool. This party’s going to be cool as hell. You really put the work in and it show. M- I wish I could be this creative. It’s dope.”

“I couldn’t have done it without you, Dwayne. You’ve been a huge help… even if I’m a little worried that your help is going to make me huge.”

“Don’t worry about it. And hey- the Doozer just provides the food. You provide the atmosphere, and Halloween is all about the atmosphere.”

“That’s really sweet, Doo- No. No. I’m sorry. I can’t say it. I will never say it. Thanks, Dwayne.”

“It’s not as sweet as you… or this rockin’ batch of cupcakes I just made. Try one.”

Kayla smiled and tried one, not caring about the cute little bit of frosting she happened to leave on her upper lip. Then she had a second. Then a third.

After that night, Kayla and Dwayne started casually dating. By the Friendsgiving feast they had at the sorority house (which was Doozer’s Super Bowl by the way), they were an official item. Kayla still hadn’t fallen for Dwayne’s fat guy body, but as her own body continued to get softer, it got easier to be less picky. And Dwayne had won her over. He had found the way to her heart through her stomach and through genuine compliments that were not focused exclusively on her body.

She never did call him Doozer.

After that, there was the end of semester holiday party and a separate- specifically Christmas- party that some of the sisters (led by Megan) insisted on throwing.

The next semester brought a New Year’s party, a Valentine’s Day party, an actual Super Bowl Party, St. Patrick’s Day and so much more. Dwayne and Kayla even through a kick ass arbor day bash.

Their relationship thrived and grew right alongside Kayla’s waistline, and the waistlines of a lot of other PHAT sisters.

By the end of the year, Kayla had really packed on the most out of everybody in the house. It wasn't close and it wasn’t at all surprising. Her weight gain was a result of the not just the parties but of hours spent diligently prepping, taste testing, making sure everything was perfect (and delicious) along with but also the non-stop array of personal meals that Dwayne prepared for her, and once they officially began dating, those meals grew even more intense and Kayla really started to balloon.

Kayla’s belly grew seriously heavy and round with stretch marks being the perfect sign of her constant indulgence. It was truly incredible how big her belly grew over the course of the school year, and, on more than one occasion it had people questioning whether Dwayne had put something in their other than his delicious cooking. But no. That baby was all food. And her greedy gluttonous gut just kept growing, forming an incredibly round spare tire that hung over her waistband and came with thick slabs of fat love handles. 

She didn’t just balloon outward. Kayla grew sideways as well. Her hips grew incredibly wide and right alongside them were her thighs. Once toned, they were now tree trunks by the end of the year, tubes of fat that slapped and rubbed together and quivered whenever she took a slow step waddling around campus.

Behind her, Kayla had a dump truck ass, two huge bloated and blubbery butt cheeks that shook tremendously every time she moved. Each chunky cushion was covered in cellulite just like her thighs and moved along to its own unpredictable rhythm. Kayla was a real wide load, a big booty girl with plenty of junk in the trunk, and Dwayne loved every ounce of that extremely fat ass.

He also loved her extremely luscious breasts. They were voluptuous fleshy orbs also adorned by stretch marks which Kayla wore as a badge of honor showing just how much she had grown. Dwayne had a hard time keeping his hands off of them, and Kayla was often all too happy to have the extra support and some pressure taken off of her fat back.

Kayla’s face also grew rounded with an adorable double chin, but whereas other women might have developed more of a piggish appearance, Kayla’s face chubbed up in such a way to make her look perfectly cherubic. 

Of course, Kayla was not the only PHAT girl to put on some fat. Pretty much all of the women in Rho Eta Alpha Tau gained weight over the course of the year. And a few of those now heavier sorority sisters were notable standouts.

Daphne’s plans to lose any of her Freshman Piggy weight were always doomed as soon as the parties started. She had spent too much time turning into a fat girl and building fat girl habits to give in to the massive amount of delicious food that was consistently put in front of her. She just couldn’t say no. She couldn’t even handle moderation. She would often be seen pigging out like she was forced to during her time as the Freshman Piggy but now of her own accord. And as such, the pounds piled on. Her stomach especially grew bigger and was well known to spill out of her clothes because Daphne was still vain enough to be in denial and refused to size up her clothes until she absolutely had, namely after she humiliatingly ripped them, blowing pants out with her big fat ass.

This was particularly amusing to Chloe who loved to tease her former bully, reminding her of how much she has changed and aiding that change by helpfully fetching her seconds and sometimes just straight up ladling more food onto Daphne’s plate and giving her a little oink as she did so to remind Daphne of both her former title and her current form.

Of course, Chloe was not immune to the party pounds, and most of the weight that she had lost the previous year had found its way back around her waist and blowing up her rear. The fact that Daphne was still gaining more weight than her and outpacing her by far was something of a blinder to Chloe’s own weight gain. This meant that the only thing that was a signal of how much bigger she was getting was the fact that she found herself having to slip back into her previous fat girl clothes.

Meanwhile, Audrey was getting into fatter girl clothes. By the end of her senior year, Audrey was practically unrecognizable from the slim and sexy sorority sister that she was when she was a freshman and even as her early days as a sophomore. Over the years she had really tried to lose weight, but feeding Daphne the year before had helped inadvertently keep the pounds on her, and these indulgent parties had piled on even more. As Audrey found herself admiring old pictures of herself and looking at the cheerleading uniform that she still kept in her closet, she couldn’t help but long for her thinner days back when she had the confidence to be vain and mean and put others down. She had learned a lot of lessons the hard way, and the last lesson to learn was that she was stuck being a butterball forever.

Audrey couldn’t help herself and decided to try the cheerleading outfit on one last time. It was comical the way her cheerleading top ended up basically just being a sports bra, although her fat arms did rip the short sleeves as well trying to get them on. The skirt stood no chance of getting past her thighs, and that was stretching it out as far as she could go. She struggled with it, hopping around and jiggling about until both her top and her skirt ripped, ending her cheerleading outfit forever and sealing in her mind her new and permanent identity as a forever fat girl.

Mindy also packed on the pounds this year, but that was not just because of the parties. This was the year Mindy fully embraced her identity as a feedee with the help of her new girlfriend, and old admirer, Yolanda. They would frequently enjoy post party pig out sessions that ended in so much more. As such, it wasn’t just Mindy who grew. Yolanda, who previously had very tight but generous curves became pleasantly plump, growing thick and voluptuous in a way that drove Mindy crazy. Whereas Mindy gained fat all over, Yolanda’s weight mostly concentrated into an extreme hourglass shape with a sexy and generous belly to boot. Yolanda, originally a rather passive observer to Mindy’s gain, used her curves to quickly become the dominant feeder in the relationship.

Even Megan, Miss Slim and Perfect, was not immune to the party pounds. As the year came to an end, the soon to be sorority president no longer had the precious abs that she loved to show off. They were replaced by a spongy belly and some doughy love handles that gave her a definite muffin top. She wasn’t fat by any means, or even really chubby, but she was definitely not as slim as she would have liked. And that extra weight led to an embarrassing moment where Daphne walked by Megan’s room and saw her struggling to button up her favorite jeans.

“What’s the matter, Megan? Can’t get the dough back in the can?”

“What was that?”

“Looks like little miss perfect isn’t so perfect. Even you’ve put on a bit of pudge.”

Megan stared coldly at Daphne and let go of the flaps of her jeans, the fabric still clung to her plumper form and the pants stayed glued on as she stalked over to Daphne.

“I guess you’re right. I have been a bit careless. Put on a few pounds. Got myself a bit of a pudgy pot belly here. Shame on me.”

Then she leaned forward and slid her hand under Daphne’s underbelly and gave the soft malleable fat a good hard squeeze.

“But I’m not going to take criticism from a sack of lard like you. I may have gotten a bit thicker, but you keep getting piggier by the day. I’ll lose this in no time. But you? You’re stuck being an obese hog your entire life.”

Megan began to violently shake Daphne’s blubber belly while spanking her fat ass with her other hand.

“You used to be so hot. So hot. You could have really been somebody. But your arrogance turned you into a big fat flabby pig, and you’ve done nothing to change back. You’ve given up, you bloated cow. Your bright future is gone, even being a part of this sorority won’t be able to help you. You’ve grown fat and lazy and you’ll always be fat and lazy, worse than anyone you’ve ever made fun of. Now get the fuck away from me you fat, worthless, pathetic pig, you butterball, you bloated whale, you absolute fat loser.”

Daphne immediately began to sob and waddle away as fast as her fat legs could carry her.

“That’s right, piggy! Go stuff yourself with food and get even fatter, you big fat useless baby!”

As Megan turned around, she found Kayla standing there.

“What are you looking at, cow?”

“That was mean.”

Kayla waddled up to Megan and used her index finger to wobble the roll of pudge that pushed its way through the gap in Megan’s jeans.

“And I know you’re not the fattest one here, but I think you’d be a little less judgmental now that you’ve got your own figure flaws.”

“Oh, you’re one to fucking talk about figure flaws, you hambeast.”

“Hey. I’m thick and sexy. I’m a big beautiful woman who loves her curves and who has a big handsome man who loves my curves. I’m fat and gorgeous, tubs. I’m happy with my body just the way it is. But I know you’re not, my little chubby bunny.”

In response, Megan grabbed her own belly blubber and shook it furiously in Kayla’s direction.

“This… THIS! This is all YOUR FAULT!”

Kayla just shook her head and pinched Megan’s slightly softer cheek.

“Na-uh, my little piglet. I may have loaded your plate, but you ate it all. That’s why it’s time to invest in some fat pants. What’s it you’ve gotten so fond of saying to others? Oh yeah. Oink. Oink.”

Kayla reached over and pinched an inch of belly fat which sent Megan into quite the hissy fit. Megan let out a blood curdling scream and then retreated into her bedroom, slamming the door behind her.

With that well deserved karmic teasing out of the way, Kayla made her way, rather slowly thanks to her thick thighs and heavy ass, down the stairs and to the kitchen where Dwayne was waiting.

“Hey, baby. I got all these sliders ready for the party, just like you wanted, burgers topped with barbecue pulled pork.”

“Good, cause I’m starving.” Kayla said with a smile as she pulled back the foil on one of the tray of sliders and went to town, eagerly double fisting them and sending a pair of sliders into her greedy stomach before picking up and stuffing her face with a third, much to Dwayne’s amusement.

“Damn, girl. You gonna leave any for the rest of the party?”

Kayla smacked Dwayne on his arm, getting some of the sauce from the burgers that had gotten on her chubby fingers onto his sleeve.

“Shut up. You know I like to eat. And it’s not my fault you made it so damn tasty. I could go whole hog on these.”

Dwayne leaned forward and planted a kiss on Kayla’s sauce stained cheek.

“Well then, it’s a good thing I made my baby a tray all for herself.”

Kayla squealed in delight.

“Ooooooo. You know how to keep your piggy well fed.”

Dwayne wrapped his arms around Kayla, dreaming of the day when she would be too fat to make that possible.

“Well, I do love my piggy.”

Kayla locked eyes with Dwayne, and couldn’t believe she could ever be this happy.

“Your piggy love you too… and your mac and cheese. Did you bring the mac and cheese?”

“You know I did.”

“My own tray?”

“All day.”

Kayla squealed again and clapped her chubby sauce covered hands together as she eagerly awaited Dwayne bringing the mac and cheese over to her. 

She truly was one fat and happy piggy.

Story Suggestions Call: "Fat Trimmings" Volume 34

I'm still deep in the "Sorority Swells" collection with "Feeding the Freshman Piggy" being my newest story released today, and "Party Down and Plump Up" being the next one I'm going to work on. After that, I'm going to take a slight pause to work on an extended cut for "The Fat Making Notebook Goes to College".

With all that said, I'm opening this up for your story suggestions for "Fat Trimmings" Volume 34 which should come out on Tuesday.

Suggest away!

"Feeding the Freshman Piggy" - An Exclusive Cut

This story is over 5,000 words and features lots of stuffing and fat talk. It's quite a hefty piece. Do I think I can still turn it into an extended cut? Hell yeah I do.

Enjoy!

-------------------------------

“Watch out, piggy alert!”

Daphne Lee was used to getting her way. She was the embodiment of pretty privilege, slim and sexy with a body that was unfairly beautiful. It wasn’t enough for Daphne to have a trim waist with the hint of abs, and slender and toned arms and legs. She also had to rock an ass this was deliciously full and yet perfectly firm and breasts that she would also proudly describe as being the perfect size. Daphne was exceptionally proud of her fit figure, and she loved to flaunt it whenever she could. It was not odd to see Daphne wearing an array of tight pants designed to showcase her beautiful but and midriff baring tops to reveal her trim tummy.

She loved to showcase her lean legs in shorts and her breasts in low cut tops. Her slender hands often found themselves dancing along her own body, running up and down her abs as she teased others with treasures they were not allowed access to. Daphne loved having people drooling over her appearance, and, even more than that, she loved making people jealous.

“Look at that wide load waddle!”

Daphne accomplished this jealousy by being ruthlessly catty and demeaning to others whom she found physically inferior, which was everyone. She especially loved making fun of fat people. She had over the years of course developed her own favored targets, but no overweight person was able to avoid her scrutiny. She was always ready with a judgmental gaze or a sharp comment, sometimes even something as simple as-

“Oink. Oink.”

Or.

“Moooooo.”

Those little teases, the way they made fat people look so crestfallen, Daphne lived for that. Making fat people feel bad always made Daphne feel better, and she didn’t care who she was hurting or how much she was hurting them.

And that carelessness is what would eventually lead to Daphne’s downfall. Her vanity and arrogance would prove to have weighty consequences as she faced a big fat dose of karma.

This is the story of how Daphne went from a perfect prima donna to a big fat pig.

In Daphne’s mind, she was always perfect and had already achieved so much by the time she got to college. She was an aspiring dancer who had already won several competitions, had been head cheerleader, homecoming and prom queen. The destiny that lay ahead of Daphne was bright indeed, and she knew that Rho Eta Alpha Tau was going to be her next major stepping stone, the place that sealed her fate.

She just didn’t realize how.

Rho Eta Alpha Tau was full of talented women. It had a prestigious reputation for producing powerful and influential individuals. Daphne’s own mother had been a PHAT girl back in the day, so she knew she was a shoe-in as a PHAT legacy. She had already made good friends with one of the PHAT girls during her previous campus visits and her freshman orientation, Megan.

Megan had promised to take Daphne under her wing and personally become her big sister once she became a full member of Rho Eta Alpha Tau, and it was clear by Megan confidence, not to mention her gorgeous figure, that the sophomore was destined to to rise to the position of sorority president, so Daphne knew she was hitching her wagon to the right horse, plus she and Megan had a knack for making fun of fat people together which was another thing for them to bond over and eventually shape sorority policy around once Daphne was given the power she rightly deserved. Daphne’s eyes were on the presidency as well after all. It was good to be Megan’s heir apparent even as a simple pledge.

That was the confidence she was carrying as she strolled around campus, soaking in her new domain. She was focused on surveying her new domain, so focused that she failed to see the rather large woman that she bumped right into. Suddenly she found herself slamming into a big blubbery belly and staggering backward nearly falling to the pavement. The fact that this entire thing was mostly her fault did not stop Daphne from being incredulous.

“Watch where you’re going fat ass!”

The woman whom Daphne had slammed into seemed rather taken aback, but for the moment let the comment slide.

“Oh. I’m so sorry.”

But this wasn’t enough for Daphne who looked the fat girl up and down. It was clear from the way the fatty carried herself that she was used to being shamed and called names. She had lifelong couch potato written all over her fat ass. In order to really hurt this tub of lard, Daphne would need to dig deep.

“You better be, you cow, you absolute oinker. People like you are a disgrace, fat and lazy and stupid. You’re a slow moving sack of fat, and you still can’t be bothered to watch where you’re going, you land whale. It’s fat slugs like you that make this world worse.”

Daphne reached forward and grabbed the fattest part of the fat girl’s blubbery belly, a thick lower roll of fat that had come spilling out from under her shirt after the collision. 

“Look at this. Look at this blubber. How do you live with yourself? It’s disgusting.”

With her other hand she reached and pinched one of the fat woman’s love handles. Her actions were beginning to draw a crowd. And the fatty looked flushed and near tears which is exactly what Daphne was going for. Now she just had to bring it home.

“You’ve got blubber for days! You’ve got no business being here. Fatties like you shouldn’t be out in public. Go back to your dorm and stuff your face with junk food, Fatso. We both know that’s all you’re good for, you fat pathetic loser.”

Now the tears started to run down the fat woman’s face and Daphne knew she had her.

“Oh, is the big fat baby going to cry now? You really are a sad, fat pathetic weakling. You're a disgusting pig. You’re not worth anymore of my time. Have a great day, Piggy. Oink. Oink.”

And with that, Daphne sauntered off, confidently strutting across campus with a renewed sense of vigor, blissfully unaware that the fat woman she had just so miserably obliterated was Audrey, one of the sisters of Rho Eta Alpha Tau.

That would have been enough to seal Daphne’s fate as the Freshman Piggy and put her on the road from thinness to obesity, but somehow Daphne wasn’t done.

Audrey wasn’t even the only PHAT girl that Daphne managed to piss off that day. As she passed by a campus hotdog cart, she happened across Mindy, a sister whose name she did not know at the time though that probably wouldn’t have stopped her. Mindy was in the middle of ordering two hotdogs for herself loaded with ketchup, mustard and sauerkraut. Daphne couldn’t resist herself.

“Do you really need two hotdogs, Piggy? A fat ass like you probably doesn’t need any.

Daphne gave Mindy a spank on the ass and was on her way, laughing as she strolled.

There was one last nail in Daphne’s coffin before she even made it to the PHAT house. During Daphne’s time in high school, she was the queen bee, and one of her favorite subjects to bully was Chloe Stanton. Chloe was a fat girl, a rather awkward girl who had a tendency to knock things over with her wide hips and big round ass. It caused Daphne to quickly label her a clumsy cow, and their senior year was especially eventful when it came to bullying Chloe for her weight. Chloe spent a lot of time crying in the bathroom and eating food for comfort which of course made her an even bigger target for Daphne, quite literally.

Chloe was also the cousin of Lauren, the current Rho Eta Alpha Tau president.

Daphne was shocked and rather appalled to see that Chloe was somehow one of the pledges up for consideration when it came to joining the ranks of Rho Eta Alpha Tau which pissed everybody off. In Daphne’s mind this disgusting fat girl did not have what it took to be a PHAT girl. And she was not afraid to let a room full of people know it.

“What? Are they going to just let any pig walk in here?”

This remark, and Daphne’s much more complete dressing down of Chloe were all overheard by Lauren who was eager to dole out punishment.

Megan watched the whole thing transpire like she was watching a slow motion car crash. It wasn’t enough that Daphne pissed off Lauren by making fun of Chloe. Then she had to go and double down on her insults once Audrey and Mindy showed up.

“Damn it,” thought Megan. Even at least she had waited until she was a full member of the sorority before making fun of that cow, Janey. Who did this vain idiot think she was? She was ruining everything for herself, and Megan wasn’t going to be able to do anything about it, not that she was even going to bother trying. No. Daphne had clearly dug herself a hole that was too deep to get out of, and Megan wasn’t about to risk her social standing by sticking her neck out for her. She was certain that Daphne was not going to be allowed to join the sorority.

What happened next was far worse than that.

“Make her the Freshman Piggy,” Audrey was the first to suggest it, slamming her fist so hard on the conference table that her whole fat body shook.

Megan wasn’t even one hundred percent sure what that was, just that it was something she had heard about in whispers once or twice and that it sounded awful.

“We haven’t had a Freshman Piggy in over six years,” replied Lauren. It was a brilliant move on her part, seemingly impartial. But Megan could already see how things were going to shake out. If Audrey wanted this punishment, Mindy would too, and Yolanda, who always had eyes for Mindy, would go along with whatever her big said. And that would give Lauren enough votes to move comfortably without looking biased, and, by then, everyone else would fall in line.

“It’s time to bring it back,” seconded Mindy. And that was all it took to then move to a vote. The debate was over before it really began, and in the end the vote was unanimous. Megan figured if she couldn’t make use of Daphne anymore she might as well play along and enjoy fattening her up.

The announcement was made that night as the pledges were all gathered together. 

The rest of the house was present as well save for Mindy.

“Daphne, we have decided to bring back a storied tradition here at Rho Eta Alpha Tau, where we select a special pledge to receive our attention,” began Lauren.

“Well thank you, I am quite special, unique, magnificent.”

“And arrogant. That is why we have brought back this tradition as punishment. You will be this year’s Freshman Piggy.”

“What?!?”

The rules of the Freshman Piggy were explained to Daphne who put up quite a bit of resistance at first until she was convinced that being blacklisted from Greek life on campus and completely socially shunned, let alone losing access to all that Rho Eta Alpha Tau had and disappointing her mother outweighed packing a on few pounds. (Had she known then how many pounds she would end up packing on she might have weighed things a bit differently.)

Audrey walked up to Daphne and lifted up her shirt.

“This is such a nice trim tummy you have here.”

Then she grabbed Daphne’s hand and made her grab her lower belly roll again.

“I’d say goodbye to it because by the end of the year, you’ll be sporting one of these.”

The rest of the pledges all got a good laugh out of that, and Chloe leaned over to whisper in Daphne’s ear.

“I can’t wait until you’re fatter than me.”

The thought sent chills up Daphne’s spine.

At that moment, Mindy came barging into the room, sweaty from the running she had just somehow managed to do.

“Did I miss anything?”

“We only just made the pronouncement,” replied Lauren.

“Oh good. I wanted to give our new Pigg her first snack.”

Mindy then slammed two foil wrapped hotdogs covered in mustard, ketchup and sauerkraut into Daphne’s hands. 

“I think you need these, Piggy. Eat up.”

Daphne was in such a spin over the reality of her situation that she failed to notice the fresh mustard stain on the corner of Mindy’s mouth, something she would have ordinarily made fun of. Instead, Daphne unwrapped the hotdogs and began to eat. She couldn’t help but be a bit messy because she was trying to eat the hotdogs as fast as possible to get this over with, and by the end a few ketchup and mustard stains were already ruining her shirt and staining her hands and face. But Daphne was not allowed to change just yet. Instead-

“Let’s get our Piggy to dinner,” proclaimed Lauren, and Daphne was led off to the dining room.

Daphne turned her head to Megan in a plea for mercy and aid, but Megan just shook her head and offered an insulting snicker before following along.

Dinner was quite a lot, and the sign of even bigger things to come. Usually Daphne would have been perfectly content with a salad, and cruelly, as a joke that’s just what he dinner started out with, a small bowl of salad. Then a small bowl of salad with a comical amount of ranch dressing poured on it. Then the real meal began.

Daphne was served a huge bowl of macaroni and cheese, an extra creamy affair that stuck to her mouth as she tried to eat it. And she was encouraged to eat it as fast as possible lest there be more. So she began to cram it into her mouth with no care to how much of the creamy cheese sauce was sticking to the corners of her mouth or running down her chin. Something about being surrounded by so many eager sorority sisters watching her eat made the nervous Daphne eat more and more faster and faster, but despite her speed, the food didn’t stop.

Every time it looked like Daphne was getting close to being finished, another sorority sister would ladle another helping of mac and cheese into her bowl. It would land with a sickening splat, and Daphne would blanch as she dug in to eat it. When it was Audrey’s turn she sprinkled a handful of bacon bits on the top.

“A little bit of pork for our piggy.”

She sighed and kept eating. As she did so, she could feel her stomach surging outward into a large food baby, becoming more bloated by the spoonful. Her trim tummy was stretched taut, but Daphne kept filling it with more food. There was something of a competitive edge to her. If she was going to be stuck doing this, she was going to do her best not to let them see her sweat. This was actually quite difficult as the act of over exerting herself so much to eat all of this food was indeed making her sweat. Nevertheless, she persisted. She may have been a vain and conceited bitch, but she was no quitter.

So the mac and cheese kept going until the entire pot was gone and then there was a big juicy burger to be eaten, its cheese and barbecue sauce also spread across her face along with the burger grease. In order to even contemplate getting the entire burger into her stomach, Daphne knew that she needed to really cram it in her cheeks and power through it. The sorority girls were honestly kind of impressed, impressed enough to throw in one more hotdog for good measure.

And that was before dessert.

Daphne thought dessert was just a simple, if rather large, piece of decadent chocolate cake, but it was only after she somehow managed to finish the cake, with chocolate adding to the array of smears on her cheeks. Then it was revealed that the real dessert was a box of half a dozen chocolate frosted doughnuts. Daphne groaned as she put the first one to her lips, but she still managed to polish off two of them before Lauren finally called an end to the evening since she didn’t want Daphne to become physically ill.

“But we expect you to finish the other four before you come down for breakfast tomorrow, Piggy.”

Mindy and Audrey helped Daphne back to her room. As they walked, Mindy enjoyed running her hand over Daphne’s taut belly.

“Wow. You really fit a lot in there, didn’t you? This thing’s like a drum. Time to get you to bed so you can start digesting this and turning it into fat.”

“And don’t worry about the doughnuts,” added Audrey.

“Eventually you’ll be able to eat it all. Hell, this meal will seem like a snack.”

“Yeah! We’re going to stretch your tummy so much that you’ll be able to eat anything. This we’ll be a piece of cake. Heehee. Maybe one day we’ll have you eating a whole one!”

“I… won’t… I won’t get fat.” muttered Daphne.

“Oh, sure you will, Piggy,” chuckled Audrey.

“We’re going to turn you into such a gluttonous pig that you’ll be begging for food.”

“Yeah. You won’t even be able to stop yourself once this whole thing is done. You’re going to be a permanent member of our fat girl club.”

Daphne felt the fat of Mindy and Audrey squish against her body and cringed at the touch and at the thought of the future that she prayed did not await her.

As they slipped Daphne into bed, Audrey pulled out one last treat from her back pocket, a singular Twinkie.

“Eat it, pig.”

“L-Lauren said I didn’t have to eat anymore.”

“Lauren said you didn’t have to eat the doughnuts. But the rules say you have to eat what any of us give you. Now eat.”

Daphne cried but knew she had no choice. She groaned as she ate the Twinkie, such a sickeningly sweet snack cake on top of everything else. But she managed to get it down and was finally allowed to sleep.

The next morning, Daphne dutifully did as she was told and ate all four chocolate frosted doughnuts before arriving for breakfast. She brought the empty box and didn’t bother to clean the chocolate from the corners of her mouth as proof of the deed. This earned her a round of applause from the PHAT girls, but it did not earn her a reprieve from breakfast.

That breakfast included a mountain of pancakes slathered in butter and drowning in maple syrup. And of course it came with a large side of bacon.

“More pork for our Freshman Piggy!” 

The taunts continued from Audrey as she struggled to eat.

“Sucks doesn’t it, piggy? I know it’s hard. You’re so used to being slim and sexy and in control. I was just like you once. Slim and sexy. But now I can’t stop eating. And you’re going to be just like me. You don’t have a choice. You have to stop thinking like the thin girl that you are and start thinking like the fat girl you’re going to become. And you’re going to be a real fat girl, not just overweight. Obesity is in your future, Piggy.”

Daphne refused to believe what Audrey was saying, but that future seemed like more and more of a possibility with every bite of the rich buttery pancakes. What made things even worse was when she watched Audrey take the leftover bacon fat and mix it with milk, protein powder, maple syrup and ice cream to make a monstrous milkshake for Daphne to consume.

“This oughta help you pack the pounds onto that skinny body of yours. You’re going to be looking pretty pudgy pretty soon.”

Daphne felt like a pig as she began to suck down the milkshake and quickly lost track of her attempt to count the calories she was consuming. It was disgusting, but she could not bring herself to quit. The weight of her massive breakfast made her feel too lethargic to go to the gym, and she found herself collapsing onto the couch which was a mistake because it made it very easy for the PHAT girls to bring her a parade of snacks throughout the day.

That’s how the days went for Daphne. When she wasn’t in class or sleeping it seemed like she was eating. Even when she had work to do, Daphne always had some kind of snack in front of her that she was made to eat. And the meals grew larger as Daphne grew lardier. Mindy and Audrey were right. Her stomach was stretching and her capacity increasing which the sisters took full advantage of.

The amount of weight that Daphne put on was shocking. The speed in which the pounds piled on was unbelievable, borderline unrealistic but it was a testament to just how much time she was spending stuffing her face with junk food.

By the time she reached Thanksgiving, Daphne had shot past the freshman fifteen and put on thirty pounds. Her belly was her most prominent part followed by her ass. Her round but tight ass used to be her favorite feature, but thanks to all the sitting she was forced to do while eating, that ass had quickly deflated even as it grew larger thanks to the extra adipose that now filled it. She was getting a real blubber butt with a gut to match.

At Thanksgiving she met with no mercy thanks to her family. It turns out they thought she could use humility. When Daphne told her mother that she was the Freshman Piggy her mother, Lin, found it hysterical. It turns out that she happened to be a freshman when the first Freshman Piggy was chosen and was one of the few sisters who really wanted it to be a thing every single year. She had always been very enthusiastic about feeding the Freshman Piggy, and that didn’t change now that her daughter was the chosen one. In fact, Lin was ecstatic that she got to use her status as a PHAT girl to feed another Freshman Piggy after all these years. As such, she threw an extra large Thanksgiving feast the likes of which Daphne had never seen before just so that she could show Daphne off and make her eat in front of everyone.

After Thanksgiving, the PHAT girls doubled down on stuffing Daphne on the road to finals and then sent her off for winter break. But break was not really so for Daphne when it came to her new diet thanks to her mother, and Daphne was extra embarrassed to have to see her old friends from high school. Some of them had put on the freshman fifteen, but they were nowhere near Daphne who was much closer to the freshman forty with many many more pounds to come.

Historically, the second semester saw people less engaged with the Freshman Piggy. Sisters tended to get bored, the momentum tended to get lost. And therefore the pace of the weight gain tended to slow down. 

But this was not the case with Daphne.

The PHAT girls sensed that a Freshman Piggy record was possible and decided to make the big push for it. It was something that girls made no secret of. In fact, Audrey and Mindy loved to really throw it in Daphne’s face. They were constantly eager to point out that Daphne was destined to become the fattest Freshman Piggy ever.

At one point, Daphne desperately asked Megan to help her out at the campus gym, but Megan only used this as an opportunity to show off and then further humiliate Daphne, and it earned Daphne an even larger stuffing when she got back. Her attempt to exercise had earned the ire of her fellow sorority sisters which in turned on her more food and more pounds.

But the biggest thing that aided Daphne’s downfall was the fact that the other freshman pledges now became recognized as full members. This included Chloe who could not wait to fatten her former bully.

“You’re really packing it on, Piggy. It’s so fun to see how fat you’ve gotten knowing how much fatter you’re still going to get. Isn’t it fun, being on the other side of all this teasing?”

This was all said while Chloe made Daphne eat an entire six pack of chocolate pudding cups.

“Suck, doesn’t it, Piggy? And to think you’re nowhere near done.”

With each finishing pudding cup, Chloe would squeeze Daphne’s flabby belly.

“Another pudding cup for this squishy pudding belly. You’re such a fatty now. It’s funny. I’ve lost some weight recently. I think you’re fatter than me. But now I want you to be fatter than I ever was.”

Chloe continued to squeeze and massage Daphne’s thick belly while pinching her thunder thighs.

“Remember your favorite nickname for me in high school?”

“Chloe the Cow.”

“That’s right. Well, we’re going to come up with some nicknames for you, don’t we? Let’s see, there’s Dumpy Daphne, Dump truck Daphne, Disposal Daphne, Doughy Daphne - oh- Doughball Daphne! I like that one. What about Doubled Up Daphne? That has quite the ring to it. In fact, I want you to be twice the woman you used to be.”

“Tw…twice?” Daphne said after a big gulp of pudding.

“Oh, yes, Piggy. That’s my new goal. To double up your weight. They’ll be no turning back for you after that.”

Daphne listened to Chloe knowing there was nothing she could do to fight it. All she could do was eat.

And eat she did. She ate and ate and ate until, mercifully, the end of the year finally approached. Of course there was still one major event left to hold:

Her end of year piggy party.

Daphne’s piggy costume was a pink bikini with a curly tail sown on to the back. The tail had to be carefully sown to the waist of her bikini bottoms because most of the back was swallowed by her blubbery ass cheeks. 

Her face had grown fat and piggish as well. Slim features were replaced by far plumper ones. Daphne’s cheeks got jiggle jowls, and her chin doubled. That new double chin was definitely fitting for “Doughy Daphne”. As part of her costume, her piggishness was emphasized with a rubber pig nose and a pair of pig ears that were attached to a headband which rested atop her greasy hair.

Daphne’s large breasts were practically spilling out of her pink bikini top as they surged forward and sagged downward, but they were not nearly as prominent as the blubbery belly that spilled out in front of her and hung over the front of her bikini bottoms. That gut was covered in stretch marks from all of the feedings and had grown truly fat from all the food. Each calorie had left their mark. Each pound was obvious as her big greedy gut jiggled with the slightest movement.

Her belly was far from the only thing that jiggled on Daphne’s body. She was covered in flabby flesh. This included her arms which used to be slim and toned but were now blubbery bingo wings. Those fat flabby arms were matched by her thick thunder thighs which pressed together and forced her to waddle about in a slow ponderous manner.

That waddle was made even lower by the way that Daphne’s wide spongy ass weighed her down. Her chunky cheeks were extremely heavy and covered in cellulite just like her thighs. Those blubbery buns were bloated enough to make knocking things over a habit if she was not careful, and her lumbering movements made being careful rather difficult. So her fat ass often led to a lot of humiliations.

As the other sisters of Rho Eta Alpha Tau marveled in awe at Daphne’s now clearly obese body, she knew it was time to step on the scale.

“Two hundred and twenty-three pounds! Congratulations, girls, we’ve got ourselves a new Freshman Piggy record!”

Lauren proudly proclaimed this weight as she grabbed Daphne’s doughy bell and gave it a shake to the roar of the excited crowd.

“And congratulations, Daphne. You are officially twice the woman you used to be, with a few pounds to spare I believe.”

With that and a loud slap to the ass, Lauren clapped her hands.

“Now bring out the feast!”

And it was quite the feast indeed, there were burgers and fries and pizza, and macaroni and cheese, and Daphne was expected to eat it all. The worst part about that was that she knew that she could. The burgers were like nothing to her now. Each one went down like it was a light snack. People couldn’t believe it. Sure, she was well over two hundred pounds, but she ate like a competitive eater and someone who was destined to not just double her original weight but double her current weight. People could watch her eat and easily imagine the former prim and proper princess pigging out until she was pushing four hundred and fifty pounds. It was certainly easier to imagine Daphne weighing four hundred and fifty pounds or more than it was to imagine her ever getting close to one hundred and ten pounds ever again.

When she got to the macaroni and cheese, Daphne was slowing down, but only slightly. She felt like she had really come full circle, stuffing her face in her last meal with the same food she had eaten that first night. She had come a long way since then, and she could eat a lot more mac and cheese which is exactly what she did. Her stomach was outrageously stretched but still somehow had more room when she got to dessert.

That dessert was a pair of doughnuts and an entire chocolate cake. She was hitting a bit of a wall, but she couldn’t let the girls see weakness, not now, not when she had come so far. She was going to show them and stubbornly complete this stupid challenge and then get to losing weight. (She was correct with exactly one of those notions.)

She managed to get the desserts down which meant there was only one thing left:

The trough.

Throughout the dinner, the other sorority girls had slid their leftovers, dinner and dessert alike, into the trough filling it with slop. And Daphne got on all fours and dutifully ate that slop like a pig all while everyone else hooted and hollered as they took pictures and video and reveled in their victory. Somehow, Daphne managed to eat it all and then roll over on her fat back earning her plenty of congratulatory belly rubs as she burped in victory.

She was miserable, but there was a strange satisfaction that came from knowing she was done, of knowing that her life could get back to normal now. Of course, her life would become far less eventful, but it would never be like it was, like she planned.

Daphne may be done being the Freshman Piggy, but she was definitely a piggy forever.

"Teasing the Freshman Piggy"

Late night post! Here's a new story that is technically not the exclusive cut story. (Though I will still include it in the final published volume.) "Teasing the Freshman Piggy" is a prequel to "Feeding the Freshman Piggy" which I hope to publish on Friday. That story will be exclusive to the patreon. This story sets that one up and will be posted to Deviant Art as a lead in story similar to other stories I've published recently.

Enjoy!

-------------------------------

It can be fun to watch slim sorority sisters get fat right? The freshman fifteen, the sophomore twenty. It’s a joy to watch slim and sexy women fill out, especially when they’re not expecting it, just like the women you’re about to read about weren’t expecting to go from slender to plump and beyond. Obesity has a way of sneaking up on you like that.

Sorority sisters have the stereotype of being vain, catty individuals eager to flaunt their beauty and put others down. A bit overblown? Perhaps. But at Rho Eta Alpha Tau, it was certainly true. The PHAT sisters have a history of being notoriously vain and catty, often becoming power obsessed and image driven, eager to raise their own profiles by putting down others.

It’s what makes it so pleasing whenever one or more of them is brought down a few pegs.

And the PHAT girls felt that way too. While they worked hard to maintain a sisterhood, and they prided themselves on beauty and brains and could be collectively rather vain, they sometimes found that when they were getting freshman pledges, they would get someone so vain, so arrogant, that their attitude threatened to harsh the vibes of the house so bad as to disrupt the sisterhood. These women came out of high school hot and were unusually the head cheerleader, the prom queen (often both), and they were used to being popular and privileged and giving the orders around here. Now, the easiest thing would have been to just kick these candidates to the curb, get rid of them and make them some of sororities problem, or blacklist them.

But then the girls at Rho Eta Alpha Tau came up with something for more fun. They decided that, for the sake of the world, it was not just enough to kick these skinny, pretty privileged girls out. They needed to be taught a lesson, to be humbled, humiliated. And instead of destroying the sisterhood in the house, this would give the sisters something to rally around, someone to focus all their cattiness on and bond around.

That’s why they invented the Freshman Piggy.

It was a devilishly ingenious idea really. If the sisters found that a particular pledge was being exceptionally arrogant, they would vote and then formally name that pledge the Freshman Piggy. They would be offered probationary membership in the sorority with the understanding that her job for the year was to eat, to eat whatever whatever her fellow sorority sisters wanted her to eat. The Freshman Piggy was not allowed to turn down food offered to them by another sorority member. Often the feedings were as simple as a couple large plates at dinner, and small but frequent snacks in passing, but sometimes these feedings became elaborate feasts, and on occasion they became steeped in humiliating ritual.

Why would anyone put up with this clearly extreme hazing you ask? It’s simple, the PHAT sisters are a very influential organization with its members taking up important positions throughout the world. Being a PHAT sister in good standing practically guarantees you a job right out of college and more often then not a very good one. Leveraging connections with Rho Eta Alpha Tau has earned many women a leg up on their competition. On top of that, being in PHAT is often generational. Daughters are expected to be members by their mothers who were once members just like their grandmothers were. There is a lot of pressure therefore to stay in Rho Eta Alpha Tau.

And of course, women vain enough to be chosen to be the Freshman Piggy are also arrogant enough to think: “I won’t even gain much weight in the first place,” and “I’ll just work it off afterward.”

Easier said than done.

Just as Bethany Cole.

Bethany was the first ever Freshman Pig. While conversations about doing something to humble arrogant pledges had been ongoing for years, it was Bethany’s vanity and arrogance that was so over the top that an emergency meeting had to be called and the elaborate measure was finally voted on and put into action. The sin that put Bethany over the top and started this humbling and humiliating hazing ritual’s history? Bethany made the mistake of making fun of two of the heavier pledges, chubby girls who in a short amount of time had become best friends, Josephine and Wendy. Josephine was someone Bethany had apparently been tormenting since high school, and Wendy happened to be the sister of the then sorority president.

It was a big mistake.

A big mistake with weighty consequences.

Things started out fairly tentatively, as nobody was actually sure how seriously to take this new thing. Bethany was given larger meals. She was given seconds. She was given snacks. But she wasn't being overwhelmed with food. With her natural metabolism and some extra trips to the gym, Bethany was largely able to keep the weight off. Sure, her figure softened a bit, but if anything her breasts and butt got bigger and Bethany grew even more arrogant with her new curves.

Something had to be done, or she was never going to learn her lesson.

And as Bethany made the fatal mistake of flaunting her still fabulous figure, it made everyone double down on making Bethany really really fat.

The first change was to ban Bethany from being allowed to use the sorority home gym. But the bigger change was the amount of food that people kept forcing upon her. Portion sizes increased. Seconds were followed by thirds. Snacks were handed out with glee. A fun game came out of surprising Bethany with a Twinkie and then watching her eat it quickly. The best version of this game came when multiple people would spring up with Twinkies out of nowhere, forcing Bethany to eat one after another. She soon realized that she had no choice but to stuff her face with them as fast as possible so she could get away from the people who would inevitably keep offering her Twinkies that she had to eat. She had to escape that insane amount of sugar, and laughter that came with it.

Laughter became a chorus that followed Bethany regularly. Her gains really grew as more and more sorority sisters realized how fun it was to contribute to Bethany’s fattening and then tease her about her growing figure just like she had teased so many others.

And Bethany’s figure really began to blossom transforming the slim sorority wannabe into a college chubbette. While her breasts continued to grow, they became saggier and were also outpaced by the growth of her gut. Bethany still loved to party hard and did so all on her own. (In fact it was quickly decided that alcohol would not be included as a part of the Freshman Piggy.) Still, Bethany found she loved beer, and with all the food she was eating and booze she was drinking, the size of her beer belly became quite impressive. And that beer belly came paired with two thick love handles to complete the muffin top.

While Bethany’s ass continued to get bigger, it lost its firmness as all the stuffings and partying led to a lot of missed gym time. The former gym bunny with the plush tummy and now dumptruck ass also gained a pair of thick thunder thighs that completely lacked the tone that she once had and instead came with a covering of cellulite that also covered her chunky ass cheeks.

Things really kicked off once Josephine and Wendy were no longer probationary sisters. That meant that they were able to take part in the Freshman Piggy, and they were both determined to make Bethany fatter than the two of them combined. Now, they didn’t quite get that far, but by the end of the year Bethany wasn’t certainly the fattest of the trio by a sizable margin. Piggy had learned her lesson.

But the sorority wasn’t done teaching yet.

At the end of the year, Rho Eta Alpha Tau threw Bethany a huge feast, one that she was required to eat while wearing a humiliating piggy costume, a pink one piece complete with a curly tail and a pair of ears and a nose to go with it. The worst part was that, when the other sorority sisters were finished with their meals, they pushed all of their leftovers into a big trough, dessert included, and Bethany was expected to eat all the slop.

At least after that, Bethany new she could start trying to lose weight which was also the first time the Freshman Piggy learned that losing weight afterward is indeed easier said than done.

Bethany did manage to lose some weight over the summer, thanks in no part to the judgmental comments from her family members and high school friends motivating her. But by the time college parties picked back up again, Bethany fell into old bad habits she had picked up from her time as the Freshman Piggy. Any she had lost that summer she soon found again with additional pounds, and it soon became clear to anyone that Bethany, or Bessie as she was now widely known (a nickname give to her by Wendy) would never be thin, or a problem, again.

The success, and fun, of turning Bethany into Bessie made many of the sisters very eager to bring back the Freshman Piggy for the next year.

Janelle Richardson was the next one chosen. Admittedly, while she was certainly the most vain and arrogant of that year’s pledges, she didn’t rise to near the level of Bethany’s previous arrogance. Nevertheless, the sisters brought back the Freshman Piggy and Janelle was given the ignominious title. She took it on the chin and gave in to her fattening with far less complaining and fighting back than Bethany did. It made everyone immediately like her far more, and enthusiasm for fattening up Janelle wavered by the time the first semester came to an end. By the spring the only one really pushing hard to make Janelle eat as much as possible was Bethany, and once enough people put enough pressure on Bessie, even she began to yield.

By the end of the year, Janelle was still what many would consider quite fat (although some would have simply labeled her as abundantly chubby), and she had developed enough bad habits that, combined with her now rather laid back attitude, meant she wasn’t going to be losing weight anytime soon. As the days on campus winded down, Janelle was not given nearly as elaborate a feast as Bethany was, though Bessie still insisted that Janelle be made to wear the humiliating costume that she had to wear (albeit several sizes smaller), and everyone, including Janelle, agreed that that was pretty fair.

After that it was decided that the Freshman Piggy would only be used for truly worthy candidates and to make it its most fun and impactful, it was decided that the PHAT sisters should be far more discerning, and, as such, the next year the Freshman Piggy was skipped altogether, much to Bessie’s chagrin.

Luckily, for Bessie, she would finally get everything she wanted out of a new Freshman Piggy the year after that. 

Jennifer Molloy made it clear that she was a tremendously entitled bitch even before she made it to pledging for Rho Eta Alpha Tau. Jennifer bumped into Bessie and really tore into her while showing up to pledge and also being in the same group as a fat girl she had made fun of in high school. Jennifer began to run her mouth off against fatties constantly including making snide remarks about Janelle and tearing into Bessie once again even though she knew by then that Bessie was a senior.

And so Bessie got the honor of calling for the Freshman Piggy, a title bestowed upon Jennifer who balked at it at first. She nearly just walked away, but her mother demanded that she follow in her footsteps and become a PHAT girl or pay her own way through college. When she complained about what would happen to her, Jennifer’s mother merely told her it would be good for her to learn some humility. That response might have had something to do with the fact that Jennifer’s mother had gained some serious weight since her own time in college and Jennifer was not exactly nice about her mother’s size.

With Jennifer officially stuck, the stuffings began, and with a full year off, everyone was eager to bring the Freshman Piggy back which meant that Jennifer’s trim waistline was doomed from the jump. She immediately started being stuffed to the gills. As soon as the announcement was made Bessie handed Jennifer a box of Twinkies that was most full and ordered her to eat. The next night, a full feast was held to watch Jennifer eat like a pig.

Jennifer spent most nights eating like a pig after that. And during the day she was constantly made to snack. She tried to workout, but, of course she was banned from the sorority house gym, and whenever people got word that she tried going to the regular gym on campus they were sure to give her an extra large stuffing afterward to make sure that Jennifer was packed full of any of the calories she may have burnt off and then some.

She gained weight at an alarming rate, quickly doubling the freshman fifteen by Thanksgiving. She was sent to see her mother who was delighted to show her weight gain off to the family while also invoking her status as a Rho Eta Alpha Tau to control just how much she stuffed herself to everyone’s amusement. Jennifer came back and was fed even more by her sisters leading up to finals.

By spring time the feeding had eased off quite a bit as per usual a lot of the sisters simply got bored with keeping up the game. But plenty of people still kept things going, and by the end of the year Jumbo Jen was the biggest Freshman Piggy yet. 

She had a big spare tire that rolled over the waistband of her pants and a massive ass that crested over the top of them. Whatever clothes she tried to wear always seemed to be far too small for her obese body, and fat tended to burst out in all directions. Like a river looking for the path of least resistance, the fat floor outward wherever and whenever it could, making Jumbo Jen look especially piggish as she waddled about campus.

Her year ending feast was an elaborate affair with lots of photos and videos taken to commemorate the occasion, and Jennifer’s picture was hung up as the start of a kind of wall of fame which made Bessie feel grateful that when she was the Freshman Pig people at least kept things more discreet.

Over the years after that the Freshman Piggy was chosen on and off. Some people would gain large amounts of weight. Others would gain much smaller amounts. Nobody who was chosen to be the Freshman Piggy ever lost it all. Some came close, but those last stubborn pounds stuck with them, forever marking their punishment for their vanity. Most just gained even more weight, their lives set off on a far different path than they had ever imagined when they were slim and sexy and confident. At least one Freshman Piggy found the whole thing to be some kind of sexual awakening, but perhaps that’s its own story for another time.

After a time, the Freshman Piggy fell out of style. And there was a long time before the PHAT girls even thought about bringing it back.

And then in walked Daphne Lee who was clearly used to being the queen bee wherever she went. She was too big for her britches, and people were determined to make that statement literal. It was clear from her haughty attitude that the queen bee needed to be brought down a peg, to be made a pig, fattened to the point of being almost unrecognizable, almost. It was important to teach Daphne a humiliating and fattening lesson.

Daphne Lee would go from being the biggest prima donna princess to the biggest Freshman Piggy that PHAT girls had ever produced.

"Fat Trimmings" Volume 33

Hey, look. I'm on time with this one. It is a shorter volume so I could focus on the patreon exclusive "Sorority Swells" stories. This volumes contains two stories and a little over two thousand words including the sequel to last week's "Friends Thick and Thin".

Enjoy!

-------------------------

“Hey, Fatty!”

------------------

I had a dream about a slim and sexy woman, one of those classic beauties with a face that just tells you she loves to make fun of fat people, eyes with a glimmer of arrogance.

And she looked at me and said, “Hey, fatty! It looks like you need to lose weight.”

And I told her exactly what I wanted from here, that I wanted her to understand what exactly it was that she was saying. I wanted her to know what it felt like to be treated so poorly to feel ashamed.

“What are you getting at?” she asked.

“I want you to get fat.”

So she did.

I saw the panic in her eyes as her body began to tremble and expand. It was a pleasure to watch her beautiful face grow rounder, plumper, full of fatty tissue that completely obscured the previously prominent cheekbones. Her face became fat with jowls that jiggled and chin that softened and then grew a partner, a doughy double chin that wobbled as she pleaded with me to make things stop.

But there was no stopping this. She had done this to herself with her casual cruelty. This is what she deserved, and if she couldn’t see the beauty of being fat, that was her own fault not mine. If she wasn’t so blinded by her own vanity and prejudice, this whole thing could have been as pleasant for her as it was for me.

Instead all she could do was sob and squeal as her face got fatter. That previously cute upturned nose that she used to possess just made her look more piggish as her chubby cheeks also made her eyes look beady.

Her neck grew thicker. Her shoulders grew fatter, and so did her arms. Those arms which were once so delicate now became bloated with fat, turning into hilariously flabby bingo wings that jiggled as she continued to panic. I watched as she held her fat arms in front of her, noticed her chubby hands and her thick sausage fingers and then shook her arms violently to watch them wobble and observe the damage that had been done.

But that damage was far from over.

The fat began to fill her breasts next, making them surge and quiver and overflow the cups of the bra she was wearing. They grew heavy and sagged and bounced, and they were quickly marred by stretch marks as they continued to grow bigger and heavier.

Her abs vanished next. Her midsection blew up, swelling into a big pot belly with matching love handles to form a generous muffin top and then growing from there. Her belly surged forward no matter how much she tried to stop it. All that did was make the fat ooze between her fingers as she tried to push it back into her body. It was as if trying to push the fat back in just made it fight back harder. Her stomach began to push out farther and faster, getting heavier until it was too much to hold onto and she had no choice but to let it go. It wobbled and bounced, jiggling for a long time in a rather hypnotic fashion before it settled, hanging down low, and sack of what that sagged like an apron over her overtaxed panties.

I turned her around so that I could see those panties get strained even further.

Her ass grew huge. The chunky cheeks filled with blubber, swelling with fat and stretching the fabric of the panties until they could be contained no more, and the panties tore away, blowing off her body and leaving her blubbery butt cheeks to bounce freely. They were heavy and wobbled with great force. They were covered with cellulite and shook and slapped down on her thighs.

And those thighs rose to meet her, growing extremely thick. They also became covered in cellulite just like her fat ass. Previously toned thighs, athletic thighs, were now thunder thighs that made her look incredibly lazy. The fact that her feet grew fat and her calves and ankles merged into cankles added to the picture.

In the end she looked like someone who was a lifelong couch potato, a true fat girl in every sense of the word. She would feel exactly what it is like to treat people the way she treated others, and I would get her started.

I reached forward and squeezed the lower roll of her double belly. The fat rolled between my fingers as I looked at her in the beady eyes.

“Hey, fatty. It looks like you need to lose some weight.”

-----------------------------------

“Friends Thin and Thicker

-----------------------------------

Mariah couldn’t believe she let herself be talked into this. She had actually agreed to meet with Betsy and Jade after she had sworn to be rid of those fat asses forever. But damn it, Tessa had been so insistent on having a peace meeting in her apartment, and it had been over six months since the cafe, and she hadn’t even seen Tessa in that timeframe. If anything she felt like she had to go since Tessa hadn’t been publishing any real new meaningful content in the last four months either. Mariah knew she probably should have been checking in more aggressively and earlier, but honestly she had been feeling rather off recently.

She had been feeling especially off for the last two or three weeks. Mariah had gotten a new sponsor, a protein supplement brand named NitroProFeulX, and she was still adjusting to it and fitting it into her routine. Perhaps she had been enjoying the surprisingly delicious protein shakes a bit too much and often, and it had led to a little paunch that Mariah was now sporting which she was not happy with.

Still, that paunch was nothing compared to the sight that greeted her as she entered Tessa apartment, a far messier abode than she had remembered- something that should have been her first sign of trouble.

“Betsy?”

The couch creaked as Betsy pushed herself off of it. She was a truly immense woman with a large low hanging gut that leaned heavily on her tree trunk like thunder thighs. Behind her, Betsy was toting an ass so big that Mariah could see the sides of it from the front. Mariah watched every part of Betsy’s fat body shake as Betsy lumbered toward her. She was a massive woman, a real hambeast, and Mariah was doubly certain she wanted nothing to do with her former friend anymore. 

“Jeez, Betsy. You really are a blob.”

“It’s nice to see you too. We’ve been waiting to talk to you.”

Mariah turned and saw Tessa approaching.

“Oh no.”

Tessa had gotten fat too. It looked like she had spent the entirety of six months doing nothing but eating. The amount of weight she had put on in such a short amount of time was astounding to Mariah, and the amount she would have thought was impossible. She had gone from a slim and sexy influencer to a big fat slob.

And where was Jade?

Mariah suddenly felt Jade’s big blubbery belly bump into her. Caught off guard by the fat girl’s surprising amount of agility, Mariah was completely blindsided as the big sack of fat slapped into her. She staggered to the side, still off balance when Tessa stepped forward and threw Mariah with a belly bump in the other direction. As the two fatties charged each other like walruses on the shore, Mariah found herself comically bouncing from belly to belly, their figures too wide and their flesh too spongy to let her roll off and escape.

Soon, Mariah was trapped. She was stuck being the meat in a fat girl sandwich, bound by blubber as the two fat girls grabbed each other by their chubby hands and sausage fingers and held Mariah in place.

“What the hell is this? What are you fat pigs doing? Let me go.”

Mariah struggled against the fat pinning her in place, but it was no use. All she could do was watch as Betsy pulled something wrapped in foil out of the greasy bag.

“We will, Mariah. We will, but you’re going to hear us out first. Trust me. This is for your own good.”

As Betsy sauntered over to Mariah, as best as her fat legs would allow her to saunter, she began to slowly unwrap the tinfoil to reveal the large Thick Burger burger underneath.

“You’ve always been so proud of being thin, more than just proud, you’ve been vain, conceited. It’s okay. We get it. We all were. But there’s a better life, Mariah. There’s a better future for you if you just learn how to indulge.”

Betsy raised the burger and held it temptingly close to Mariah’s lips.

“We just want to help you do that, to help you learn how to live with yourself, a new you, a better you, a bigger you. And it all starts with this.”

Mariah could smell the burger, and her brain had to admit that it smelt delicious, incredibly delicious, like something she just had to try. But she knew she had to fight against that notion.

“What’s in the burger huh? Some kind of addictive additive? You’re gonna drug me? Hypnotize me? Use some kind of magic spell?”

“M… magic? What? No. It’s just a really good burger. We just want you to try it.”

“Try the burger?”

“Yeah. We’re not trying to stuff you or anything. You’re just so unreasonable and mean we figured we’d have to lean on you a bit.”

“This is more than a bit. This is quite a lot of leaning.”

“Okay. If they stop squishing you, will you try the burger?”

“Just one bite?”

“Just one bite.”

“And then you’ll stop bugging me about it?”

“Forever and ever. I promise. But I bet you won’t be able to put it down after just one bite.”

“Okay. You’re on. But if I can take a bite and put it down, you all have to go on diets with my help. I'm going to whip your fat butts back into shape.”

“Deal.”

Mariah sunk her teeth in for a small little nibble on the burger, perfectly content with cheating and taking the smallest bite possible and putting the burger right down.

But then the taste of that greasy ground beef hit her tongue, and she couldn’t help herself. On instinct she opened her mouth wider and got a much fuller second bite, a perfect bite where everything was there, the brioche buns, burger, tomato, lettuce, onions, both cheddar and Swiss cheeses, barbecue sauce and avocado. Oh the avocado! As her teeth sunk into the full burger and popped the juice of the tomato, it combined with the grease of the burger, the tang of the sauce, the crunch of the lettuce and onions, and the the creaminess of the cheese and avocado to create the absolute perfect bite, a pop of heaven.

Her third bite was even bigger. This wasn’t just food. This was something else. This was a blind person suddenly being able to see.

“Dish ish increbubble,” she mumbled with her mouth full of her fourth bite of burger.

It wasn’t long before the whole thing was gone and Mariah was sitting down with her grease and sauce stained hands resting on her slightly bloated belly as Betsy fed her a few fries, fries that- in Betsy’s food induced euphoric haze- she ate without questions, allowing the salt to dance pleasantly on her tongue.

“See? We knew you’d come around to our way of thinking.”

“I’m not joining your cult.”

“Thick Burger’s not a cult. It’s just a family owned and operated business that gives its customers the freedom of near unlimited choices, and all those choices involve incredible food.”

“Besides, you’ve already been endorsing one of their products.”

“What?”

“The NitroProFuelX, that’s from Thick Burger’s latest subsidiary. Looks like you can’t get enough of it. It’s how you’ve gotten this cute little belly.”

Betsy ran her finger along the underside of Mariah’s small belly and little jiggled it. 

“And now that you’ve had the burger, it’s time to admit it. You’re one of us.”

It was strange, but as Betsy fed her another handful of fries, Mariah couldn’t help but smile.

"Janey's College Cramming" - An Exclusive Cut

Here's another story featuring the surprisingly popular character Janey. It includes stuckage which I've never actually written before and comes out to over 2,200 words.

Enjoy!

--------------------------------

As Karen drove toward her reunion with her sorority sisters, she recalled a story that her daughter Janey had once told her about her own time with Rho Eta Alpha Tau.

Janey was really struggling with her chair, more specifically she was starting to find it more and more difficult to fit in her chair. The computer chairs’ arms, once a source of comfort, were now quite the hindrance thanks to the new wideness of her body. When Janey had first gotten this chair, her slinky body practically swam in it. She could have curled up with her legs tucked up and taken a nap. Now, with the size of her thighs any kind of tucking was out of the question. And the chair creaked under her weight which was over one hundred pounds heavier than when she was a slender freshman.

Those extra hundred pounds, especially the ones that had settled in her ass and around her middle were now causing a lot of her chair trouble. Her wide ass had already made sitting in the chair a tight fit, and now the thick love handles that hung over the sides of her shorts now also pressed uncomfortably against the armrests of the chair. This, combined with the creaking every time she made a slight movement led her to seriously contemplate whether it was time to officially retire this chair.

As Janey contemplated the end of her chair’s life, she also thought about how she had gotten here.

It was wild to sometimes think about how thin she used to be. It was like she was an entirely different person, and since she had spent the better part of four years literally becoming twice the woman she used to be, that was pretty fair to say. And it wasn’t just her weight that had changed. It was her whole personality. When she was skinny, Janey had to admit that she was kind of a bitch. She would have found a fatty like her struggling in a chair very amusing. She probably would have had a few choice, cruel words for herself and some names like Piggy and Cow followed the matching animal noises.

Janey let out a soft oink oink moo and then chuckled to herself as she pat her big blubbery belly, playfully giving it a shake.

She had long since become for more positive about her own body and the bodies of others. Eating felt good. Indulgence felt good. Being fat was freeing, and with the help of her roommate Tanisha who had also gone from a slim freshman to an obese senior, Janey was very happy.

Of course, not everyone was happy for Janey.

One of those people who were certainly not happy to see Janey being fat and happy was Megan, a freshman who already felt like she owned the place, and with her body and her confidence she had future Rho Eta Alpha Tau president written all over her. It was that confidence that made her feel like she could peak into Janey’s room without permission and give Janey, a senior no less, unsolicited advice and condemnation.

“You really need to go on a diet, Jumbo Janey. You’re an embarrassment.”

“Get out of my room.”

“You mean your pigsty?” 

Janey’s room was indeed a bit of a mess with a fair amount of fast food containers and bags of potato chips and cookies piled up all over the place, but it was still rude of Megan to criticize what she did in HER room.

“Shut up, Megan.”

“What’s that? All I heard was oink oink.”

Before Janey could even respond, Megan spun her heel, gave her tight butt a little shimmy to taunt Janey with it and then sauntered off.

A few minutes worth of eating later, Janey got a text message from Tanisha.

“Where you at? The Kappa Alpha Pi frat party has already started and we’re supposed to be running this beer pong table girl.”

“Oh shit.”

Janey pushed herself up out of the chair, struggling slightly to make her escape partly because of the size of her body and the dimensions of the chair and partly because she was more bloated than usual on account of all the junk food she had just spent time stuffing herself with. But she quickly threw her phone in her purse and waddled out the door, leaving her keys behind her.

As it turns out, Janey was really good at beer pong. And her and Tanisha really did run that table for as long as they wanted, putting the frat boys to shame and drinking a ton of beer in the process, making their already fat bellies massively bloated and pushing them taut as if they were eleven months pregnant. Of course, all of the food that they were stuffing their faces with also added to the bloated drum like nature of their immense bellies.

On her way waddling back toward the buffet table to scarf down some more pigs in a blanket, Janey caught sight of Megan out of the corner of her eye. She tried to think nothing of it as she began to load her plate with more pigs in a blanket, but, like a shark smelling blood in the water, Megan cut through the crowd right to Janey.

“Pigs in a blanket? Makes sense. After all, you are what you eat. Oink Oink.”

“Can’t you just leave me alone and enjoy the party, Megan?”

“I am enjoying the party. You’re my entertainment.”

Megan pat Janey’s overstuffed belly and felt how rock hard it was.

“Damn, Fatso. You must be really full and you’re coming back for more? I could play your belly like a bongo.”

And then she proceeded to drum on Janey’s belly as more and more people began to witness the performance.

Janey tried to pivot away from Megan, but her large rear end proceeded to knock over the nearby punch bowl.

“Oh my god, your fat ass just came in like a wrecking ball! Way to go wide load!”

Humiliated, Janey waddled out of the party in tears.

But Tanisha was soon there as always to lift up Janey’s spirits, and there were always more parties on campus to head to, so that’s just what they did. Then, when Tanisha got too tired and headed home, Janey thought about going with her, but her stomach had other ideas. After the humiliation of the first party, Janey was still craving some comfort food, so she sent Tanisha home and headed to the campus’ all-night sub shop which was just a very short and well lite walk away from the sorority house to get herself a sandwich and a nice big bowl of mac and cheese.

That mac and cheese bowl ended up being a fully loaded bowl with extra cheese, bacon, chives, fried chicken, barbecue sauce and ranch dressing. The sandwich was a double decker loaded with a variety of deli meats and cheeses and slather in chipotle mayo, spicy mustard and Russian dressing, and Janey even treated herself to a little bowl of cheesy mashed potatoes to go with everything. The biggest treat of all, and a sign to Janey that this was actually her lucky day after all, was that the sub shop’s ice cream machine was actually working, and she was able to enjoy a nice double thick chocolate milkshake which of course necessitated getting a small order of fries to dip in it.

After her monumental late-night feast which was piled on top of all the booze and food she had already consumed throughout the evening, Janey was finally ready to call it a night and waddled back to the sorority house to go to bed. The sheer size of her way after midnight snack meant that it was far later than she had ever planned on getting back.

When she got there, Janey had one big problem.

Someone had locked the front door, and Janey had no key. If she were to ring the bell or knock and wake people up, everyone would be furious with her. She’d never live it down, and she was already on the outs with a lot of people who were giving her shit about her size. No. Janey knew she had to somehow figure something out, some other way to get in. So she waddled around the side of the house until she found it.

An open window.

Janey looked down at the size of her belly, a belly large enough to make seeing her feet rather difficult and then looked at the size of the window. In her still inebriated state she did the math and figured this was still a task that she could handle all things considered.

Luckily, for Janey, the window that was opened happened to be right behind the kitchen counter, and it was just high enough that Janey only needed to give herself a little boost to get going. Her arms and head went through just fine, happily jiggling as they did so. With her chubby hands she was able to grab hold of the counter and use it to pull herself forward which was helpful because the sheer size of her ass and thighs would have proved a difficult counterweight to overcome otherwise.

Her breasts should have given her a warning of what was to come as they gave her the first sign of trouble. Janey’s fleshy funbags, soft but quite large in size, hung down and squished against the counter as she heaved herself up and pulled herself forward. They were already making for a tight squeeze.

A squeeze that got even tighter as Janey’s mighty middle hit the window frame. Her bulbous belly would not budge, and Janey suddenly found herself in an incredible panic, kicking her legs frantically as she tried to push off whatever part of the ground her toes could still reach. Her flabby arms, their muscular biceps long replaced by blubbery bingo wings, struggled to pull her along, straining as she fought for every agonizing. Her feasting had caused her stomach to have a lot less give than she was anticipating, and she felt her titanic ass cheeks clapping together as she wiggled her wide hips to try to get her fat belly through.

And she did!

With an immense sigh of relief, Janey felt her belly pull through and slap against the cold counter top. Her love handles pulled through the frame with a sound that she imagined was akin to biscuit dough popping out of a canister.

But then there was her butt. Those big meaty ass cheeks would not budge, no matter how hard she tried her titanic ass was just too much a wide load to wiggle through the window. With another sigh, this time of defeat, Janey realized she had no other choice but to retreat.

Easier said than done.

The problem with getting her love handles through the window was that her muffin top then spilled over the edges of the window frame, and she could not get them back through. 

She was stuck! Trapped by her tummy!

Janey tried to kick herself free, but all that that kicked did was cause the backside of her pants, which were already straining to contain her blubbery butt cheeks, to tear exposing her plump posterior to the night air.

Things couldn’t get any worse. 

Until they did. 

Janey was too preoccupied with her own predicament at first to notice someone entering the kitchen. But the familiar glow of the kitchen door opening signaled someone was getting a late night snack. 

Janey prayed that it was Tanisha. 

“Piggy?”

It was Megan. 

Who would have thought that of all the sisters in the house, Miss Skinny Bitch, Megan, would be peckish at four in the morning and now standing there with a pudding cup in hand. 

“Holy. Shit! You Winnie the Pooh Beared it. This is amazing!”

Instead of making any effort to help, Megan got herself a spoon and began to lazily dig into her pudding cup while enjoying the show before her. 

“This is the funniest fucking shit I have ever seen. I mean, seriously. Way to go, Fatso. Congratulations! You Pooh’d yourself.”

Janey fruitlessly slapped her hands against the counter as she tried again to free herself and only succeeded in making her bingo wings dance.

“You look pathetic.”

“Will you stop gloating and just help me?”

Megan took her time finishing her pudding cup. Then she used her finger to dab some of it onto Janey’s nose and left the empty cup and spoon right in front of her.

“Sure. I’ll be right back,” she said with a sly smile.

Of course, when she came back she wasn’t alone. She had woken everybody else in the house up to come see the show and had also brought her phone back to take pictures and video, as did many of the others.

It was a humiliating experience, but Janey got the help she so desperately needed. The girls went to work trying to widen the window as much as possible, a task made harder by the fact that Janey had jarred it off its track with her struggling. After that, they melted down some butter and greased her enough to slide her out.

Janey never forgot that night, though she did eventually put it behind her. Thanks to Tanisha’s friendship and the support of a few of her kinder sorority sisters, Janey finished her senior year strong while continuing to live her life trying to promote body positivity. Of course, she still had to put up with Megan until the day she graduated, but then she was able to put Megan behind her as well.

She was happy to hear years later that Megan eventually got what she deserved.

TEASER: "Janey's College Cramming"

This story is coming out later today, but I figured this teaser was too good not to share mostly because the end signals that I'm about to attempt to do something I've never done with my writing before that I'm very excited about.

Enjoy!

--------------------------------------

After the humiliation of the first party, Janey was still craving some comfort food, so she sent Tanisha home and headed to the campus’ all-night sub shop which was just a very short and well lite walk away from the sorority house to get herself a sandwich and a nice big bowl of mac and cheese.

That mac and cheese bowl ended up being a fully loaded bowl with extra cheese, bacon, chives, fried chicken, barbecue sauce and ranch dressing. The sandwhich was a double decker loaded with a variety of deli meats and cheeses and slather in chipotle mayo, spicy mustard and russian dressing, and Janey even treated herself to a little bowl of cheesy mashed potatoes to go with everything. The biggest treat of all, and a sign to Janey that this was actually her lucky day after all, was that the sub shop’s ice cream machine was actually working, and she was able to enjoy a nice double thick chocolate milkshake which of course necessitated getting a small order of fries to dip in it.

After her monumental late-night feast which was piled on top of all the booze and food she had already consumed throughout the evening, Janey was finally ready to call it a night and waddled back to the sorority house to go to bed. The sheer size of her way after midnight snack meant that it was far later than she had ever planned on getting back.

When she got there, Janey had one big problem.

Someone had locked the front door, and Janey had no key. If she were to ring the bell or knock and wake people up, everyone would be furious with her. She’d never live it down, and she was already on the outs with a lot of people who were giving her shit about her size. No. Janey knew she had to somehow figure something out, some other way to get in. So she waddled around the side of the house until she found it.

An open window.

"Let's Talk About Mindy" - An Exclusive Cut

This is a very short story, very short, but hey the good news is it's exclusive to here, and I like to think it has some solid punch.

Enjoy!

-----------------------------------------

Have you seen how fat Mindy’s gotten? It’s so hot isn’t it? I mean! It’s so funny, isn’t it? Yeah. It’s like super humiliating for her.

Seriously, she’s- like- become a total cow. Not as much of a cow as Audrey… so maybe cow isn’t the right word. What do we call fat girls who are smaller than a cow? Pig? Yeah. Mindy’s become a real pig. A naughty little piggy. Squealing sexy little piglet. Ummm.. yeah. She’s totally fat and gross now. Soooo fat. Like, just look at her. She’s got a gut. Did you ever think Mindy would have a gut?

I did… I used to dream- but it’s so big now. So spongy and soft and creamy with fat- That’s like totally gross. So gross and fat. She’s just so flabby now. It’s really sad.

Mindy is so hot.

Mindy used to be so hot. She used to have such a trim, slim and sexy body. Mindy is- was- so attractive and got so much positive attention because she used to have a body a lot of people would die for. She had these abs that she loved to show off.

And now she’s got a big gut. It’s so fat. So luscious, plush and delicious. What? I mean she must find food to be so delicious. She’s constantly cramming into that big soft blubbery belly of hers. She’s such a greedy little piglet, so naughty sneaking snacks and stuffing her fat face. It’s no wonder she’s gotten so fat. She’s always eating something. There’s no kind of food that she will ever say no to. That’s what makes her so fun to hangout with. Whatever you’re in the mood for? Mindy is always in the mood for it. Late night cravings? Mindy is down. Don’t know what to order? Order everything. You can sample what you want and Mindy will eat the rest. That greedy gut of hers is like a human food disposal system. She is a well honed eating machine.

It’s really something to watch the way she can just put food away, the way the sauce dribbles down her multiple chins and the way the crumbs fall into her massive cleavage. Her breasts have gotten so big, like big soft pillows. They must be so comfy to rest your head on. I just want to bur- bur… hey like she’s so fat right? I mean, sometimes boobs can just be too big, you know? Hers must be so heavy because they’re so full… so lush. 

And her thighs have gotten so thick. Have you seen the way they slap and rub together? I have. I’ve watched those thunder thighs quiver as she walks. I’ve seen the way her fat juicy ass bounces up and down and slaps against the back of her. Her pants have gotten so tight. She must be having a really hard time getting into them. I bet once she has them off she’d much rather stay lounging around in just her underwear, stuffing her face as she sits on her fat ass, playing with her belly, sliding one hand between those thick thighs.

What it would be like to be there with her, feeding her chocolate covered strawberries, or doughnuts… sliding my hands up her fat legs, pinching her love handles, squeezing her belly, burying my head between her massive breasts as I ran my hands along her fat body. She takes my breath away as I hear her moan and cut them off with another doughnut stuffed in her fat face. She wants it. She wants it so bad. She needs it. She’s begging me to feed her, begging me to make her fatter. She could be my naughty little piggy, my greedy naughty little piglet, my pet piggy… so plump… so greedy… so… so….

Ummm. Sorry. I’ve got to go.

"Mindy Munches and Muses"

Sooo... this started as a warm up. Then I thought it would work as a "Fat Trimmings" story. Then it just kept going and I kept discovering new things and new ways to use it. So here we are with a story that is over 2,500 words and will soon have a smaller patreon exclusive sequel called "Let's Talk about Mindy" which will also be added to the "Sorority Swells" collection.

This started based on ExtraBaggeClaim's prompt of CLUE and is only so tenuously related to it as to be funny to me.

Enjoy!

------------------------------------

My name is Mindy, and lately I’ve gotten myself into a bit of trouble, and that trouble is trying to fit back into my pants. How did I get this way you ask? You’re probably thinking, Mindy, I saw you just last year and you were so stereotypically hot. Weren’t you the kind of person who would gladly make fun of chubby girls trying to fit into their pants like you are right now? 

And my answer to you is yes, and, let’s be honest, I’m still exactly that kind of person. If I saw someone struggling to fit into their pants like I’m currently trying to fit into these pants I’d have a good chuckle. I’m not beyond watching the opening ceremonies of the Olympics and going “Lady Gaga’s put on weight,” even as I’m stuffing my face with potato chips and letting the crumbs drop onto my chubby little pot belly.

Fat people have just always been funny to me, what can I say? Watching chubby belly bounce and flabby asses sway. I love it. I’ve always enjoyed being snarky about others' weights, trading snide comments with my friends like they were trading cards. Sure, if those words got to the people I was making fun of, it would hurt their feelings, probably make them feel really sad, but I couldn’t help but be happy about it. It was all a fun game to me, my favorite game.

Why am I like this?

I don’t have a clue.

I’ve just always been like this. It probably helps that for most of my life, pretty much right up until this moment, I was always what everyone would consider slim and sexy. It gave me a sort of privilege to make fun of people without knowing what it was like to be made fun of myself. And I took full advantage of that pretty privilege. It made me feel powerful. It helped me be popular. I felt like I was in complete control.

Now? Not so much. These stubborn ass jeans are in control, and since I can’t get them over my fat ass, I’d say that they’re winning this fight that we’re having. Gross.

Look, I feel like I’ve made myself sound like a real bitch so far, and maybe I have been. Maybe I deserve this. But it’s not like I only made fun of normal fat people. I mean, sure I’ve made fun of a lot of average fatties, a group that I am soon to be a part of, but most of my fun has been had at the expense of celebrities.

People love when celebrities get fat right? Don’t we all love a good gossip rag filled with those bikini photos of sexy celebs who have totally let themselves go. I love looking at pictures of celebrities who used to have such toned legs and are now sporting cellulite covered thunder thighs like I’ve got. And “Abs to Flab” was always my favorite headline. To me, there’s nothing better than watching a celebrity who was flaunting her sexy bikini body one summer looking like a bloated land whale with a big bulging belly hanging over the bottom of her bikini the next. Big guts are so fun to see. You can just imagine them bouncing. God, I miss when tabloids used to publish those kinds of articles so regularly.

Look, I don’t want you to think that I’m one of those people who complains about media going “woke” and whatever, but I do miss the days when tabloids definitely had a bit more edge to them. I guess we’re all supposed to be embracing body positivity nowadays. All bodies are beautiful. And yeah. I get that. I totally agree with it. Fat people can be gorgeous. I’m still gorgeous even though I’ve put on so much weight. Yay for us fatties. Fatties unite.

But can’t we still make fun of celebrities? Can’t they have left us that. Let’s all come together as a society and be better for it because we’re united around making fun of the fact that some vain celebrities have put on a few pounds. Let’s all look forward to the actresses who got their start on tik tok and as influencers having their metabolisms crash and humiliating themselves. That’s fun. That’s harmless. Give us our fat celebs or give us death!

Or jeez, at least maybe give me another pair of pants right now. These… these I’m about ready to give up on. Remember the trouble I said I got myself into? The pants. Yeah. They don’t fit, and I know why. It’s simple. I’ve got a problem.

And that problem is food.

Food is just so good sometimes.

Actually, food is just so good most of the time.

Okay. For real, food is like so good ALL of the time.

I can't stop eating because I find food to be so good. It doesn’t matter what kind of food. I’l eat sweet food, sour food, spicy food, creamy food, hot food, cold food. I'll eat savory entrees from every kind of cuisine imaginable, Italian, Indian, Chinese, French, German, Korean, Brazilian, Vietnamese, Mexican, Columbian, Ethiopian, Ecuadorian, Cuban. I recently discovered Georgian cheese bread. Have you ever had Georgian cheese bread? I have to tell you, it’s up there on my list of favorite cheese breads, and pretty much every country has some kind of variant of cheese bread- I think. I don’t know. I’m not pretending to be extra culturally sensitive right now, these pants are really tight and it’s distracting.

Where was I?

Oh yes.

Food.

I would eat savory food from every country in the world, and that goes doubly so for dessert. When it comes to dessert, I don’t even think about their country of origin. I just think of flavors. Ice cream? Give me vanilla, chocolate, strawberry, cookies and cream, Chunky Monkey, rocky road, moose tracks, mint chocolate chip, I’ve got half a thing of matcha flavored ice cream that I think I’m going to hose once I’m done here. When we’re talking about pie, I love pumpkin, apple, pecan, chocolate pudding. Isn’t chocolate pudding amazing? You can have it in a pie or on its own and it’s delicious either way. The amount of pastries I could eat is astounding, and the types of pastries I’ve indulged in are too numerous to count, so I won’t bother you with it. Though, it is safe to say that I love cannoli, and lobster tails, and profiterole and cream puffs and any number of little finger sized cakes that I’m told are technically not cakes but are pastries whose names I have not bothered to learn. I just know they’re delicious.

Then of course we get to cakes which my favorite has to be chocolate mousse. Chocolate mousse is another thing that is brilliant on its own but somehow becomes even better when you combine three different kinds of it in a cake. I also enjoy black forest cakes, cheesecakes of all types- including BOTH American and Italian style- as well as chocolate or vanilla layer cakes. Heck, I’ll really go to town on just a plain sheet cake with any kind of icing if you lay it in front of me. And don’t get me started on ice cream cakes! Cake AND ice cream! That’s magic.

Do you know what else is magic? Crepes. Crepes can be both savory and sweet. You can literally fill them with anything, and I think that’s beautiful.

So yeah, is it any wonder I’ve gotten so fat? It’s not to me. I’ve earned this big bulging belly. I’ve grown quite the gut because of my gluttony. It’s wibbly and wobbly, and it’s so soft to the touch. Sometimes I just squeeze it like a sponge to see that it’s really there. It is. It hangs over the waistband of my pants- that is when I can actually get them buttoned- and it’s taken the place of where my sexy abs used to be. God, I miss those things. They were really hot. I loved to brag about them. I loved to show them off. I still show off this gut of mine, but it’s not usually by choice. Usually its because I’m either wearing something so tight that the fabric looks vacuum sealed around by plump pot belly, or I’m wearing a shirt that constantly rides up because my gut demands to be shown to the world.

The worst thing about this gut of mine is when I try to wear blouses or anything with buttons. At least when I’m wearing a t-shirt and the shirt rides up to reveal my deep belly button it looks like it could be a choice. I used to wear belly baring tops back in the day all the damn time. Remember how I said I used to brag about my abs? You should, I only talked about my six pack like two seconds ago. See how much I miss it? I can’t stop thinking about my abs now. Slim, sexy abs. So toned. Now I’ve got plush jiggling flesh, this sack of fat that feels so heavy in my chubby hands. Oh- and the clothing. Right. I was talking about how my fat stomach no longer wants to cooperate when it comes to clothing. Clothes always used to fall so nice and flat on my flat tummy. Now my tubby tummy likes to ruin everything, especially blouses. 

It’s impossible to look professional when you’ve got fat oozing through the holes between your buttons. And the worst part is, I don’t even always notice it. Sometimes I’ll put on a shirt that looks decent when I’m standing up, but then I’ll be in a room, and I can tell that all eyes are on me (which I used to love) but now it’s because I’m sitting down which is when my belly really likes to make itself known, surging forward to fill my fat lap, and that fat is practically trying to burst the buttons on my blouse. When it can’t do that it, it settles for spreading the fabric between those buttons apart and poking through to say hello.

And that’s when I see the looks and hear the snickers. (Mmmmmm Snickers. I could go for a Snickers right now.)

I deserve it. I get that. I’m the skinny bitch who made fun of fat people and let herself go. I understand that. I can put up with it.

What’s harder to put up with is the feeling of my chunky thunder thighs slapping together. I’m not quite waddling yet. But jeez, I can’t believe I’m even thinking about it, but I have to say waddling is probably in my future. You heard the way I was able to just rattle off the kinds of desserts I eat. A moment on the lips and a lifetime on the hips, the hips and these thick ass thunder thighs (oh I’ll get to my fat flabby ass soon enough too.) But these thighs first. God, these thighs. They wobble whenever I walk. I can feel the flesh quiver and smack together. There’s definitely a slapping sound. Maybe it’s just in my head, but I swear they make such a slapping sound when they- well when they slap together daminit. I understand why they call them thunder thighs, and eventually I’ll probably be calling them tree trunks at the rate I’m putting on weight. I used to have such toned thighs, model thighs, runners thighs. I used to look really athletic, and now I just look fat and pathetic.

Hey, I liked that rhyme. Did you like that rhyme?

Yeah. My thighs are fat, really fat, big tubes of fat covered in cellulite. Oh the cellulite! That’s why I was thinking about how toned I used to be. I never had cellulite before. And now I do. And now I notice that every part of my legs have gotten fatter. I swear even my fit have swollen. And my ankles. Oh no. Can you imagine me getting cankles? Wouldn’t that be hilarious? To be that level of fat. That would really be something, to be so huge that my fat calves and fat ankles merged into one unified shape, united in fat. I could see that happening. It’s almost certainly going to happen. It’ll be so fitting, going right along with my fat thunder thighs.

Those thunder thighs have nothing on this fat flabby ass of mine though. These chunky cheeks are bloated balloons. I used to have such a tight sexy ass that I loved to flaunt in jeans, and well you’re seeing how the whole jeans situation is working out right now. This ass? This big fat booty? It’s not fitting in them any time soon. Watch them bounce as I try to get these jeans over them. I only just got it past my thunder thighs, and that took a lot of work. Now watching me bounce and jiggle as I jump try- OOMPH! Trying to get these jeans, which are supposed to be my fat pants by the way, over the lumps of fat that are my titanic ass cheeks. It can’t be done. Forget trying to button it with my belly in the way, this is the big fat hill I’ve already died on. And it’s probably for the best. If I’d actually somehow managed to get them on over my abundant ass cheeks, I’d only end up ripping them.

I’ve done that numerous times already, lost plenty of pant to popping because my big fat ass decided to blow out the back. That’s humiliating (Yet strangely thrilling.) And these pants aren’t even going to get that far. They will not be granted the honor of a warrior's death as I’m about the abandon them to the battlefield that has become the floor of my bedroom right here in the Rho Eta Alpha Tau house.

Yeah. I’m a real PHAT girl now.

Ironic. Isn’t it? Most of the girls in the PHAT house are plenty slim, but not me. I mean sure we have a couple chunkier sisters every once in a while, and Audrey has blown up like a balloon. (I used to make fun of her for that.) But now I’m blowing up right beside her. I really was hoping that Audrey getting so fat so quickly would be enough to totally distract from my own figure problems. I mean, have you seen her blubber butt lately? And that gut!

But I can tell people are looking at me too. And, again, I get it, I deserve it. I’m a big girl. I can handle it. Ha. Big girl. See what I did there? That’s me. I’m a big girl now. Time to accept it.

And, I have to admit… it does feel kind of sexy To feel my clothes be so tight against my blush body. Every part of me is bigger, my belly, my thighs, my ass… my breasts. My breasts have gotten so luscious lately. There is a bit of a new kind of confidence that comes with my swagger brought about by my much wider hips. I kinda love it all…. Even the teasing. It’s all so hot. So. HOT. I can’t get enough of it. Plus I just get to indulge in all of my favorite foods, and all foods are my favorite.

I want more. I need more.

So yeah, I’m giving up on these pants and slipping into something a bit more comfortable.

Now, get over here and hand me that box of doughnuts.

Doughnuts! I love doughnuts. There’s chocolate cake, chocolate frosted, jelly, Boston cream……

"Jumbo Janey's Aunt Ginny Gets Jiggly" - A Bonus Story

Why are you getting this very short story about Janey's aunt? Well, "Fat Trimmings" Volume 26 is the next one I'm posting on Deviant Art next week, and it's word count is rather short but I don't want to combine it with Volume 27 because that has another "Fat Making Notebook" story that I want to write an extended cut off before releasing.

And because Janey and her mom also feature so heavily (no pun intended) in "Sorority Swells" I'm adding this story to Volume 26 on Deviant Art to boost the word count and serve as an add for the patreon exclusive stories. Works out for everyone, including you who get this extra story as an early release which puts my published wordcount for today well over 4,000 words.

Enjoy!

---------------------------------------------

“Wow, Karen. You’ve really gotten fat, just like your cow of a daughter.”

Janey used to like her aunt Ginny, but once she got fat, and especially once her mom got fat, her feelings toward her aunt began to change.

Aunt Ginny had been slim her whole life. She was Janey’s mom’s younger sister and was quite the vixen. While she used to be content to just make fun of her mom because of her age, now her aunt Ginny had a new favorite target, Karen’s weight.

“Do you really need that extra brownie, Karen? I think you’ve had enough dessert.”

“That outfit is way too tight on you. Time to retire it, fatty.”

“Like big fat mother, like big fat daughter.”

It was putting things lightly and annoyance that Aunt Ginny was constantly making fun of Janey and her mom for being so heavy.

And then her aunt Ginny lost her job. And a serious of poor financial decisions meant that Ginny also lost her house. And that meant that Ginny was forced to come crawling to her older sister for help.

So Aunt Ginny moved in with Janey and her mom, and things were pretty miserable for a while.

But soon after that, she began to pick up all of Janey and Karen’s bad habits. Those habits became multiplied by the fact that the unemployed Ginny was in quite the funk which made her very susceptible to comfort eating.

Janey’s aunt Ginny really started to pile it on. The pounds quickly settled around her middle, taking the trim waist that she was so fond of and blowing it out like a big broken barrel. The fat exploded outward in all directions including two thick love handles that hung down over her pants, loose slabs of buttery fat along with her massive gut, an impressive spare tire that jutted out as far as it could before gravity forced it to sag downward. It was huge and heavy and Ginny would often absentmindedly scratch it while she was sitting her fat ass down on the couch and stuffing her face with a variety of junk food. Chips, cookies, ice cream and cake, it all found its way into Ginny's fat face and into her big greedy gut. That gelatinous gut was the absolute symbol of her gluttony, but it wasn’t the only part of her that got fat.

Her ass became huge. It was fitting that she spent so much time sitting on the couch because her ass quickly grew so fat so fast that it gave her the look of a lifelong couch potato. The couch cushions gain a permanent sag thanks to the titanic cushions that were Ginny’s ass cheeks. They were bloated and blubbery and covered in cellulite, and they slapped against Ginny’s thighs when she waddled about.

And Ginny had to waddle about because her thunder thighs had grown far too thick. The slim legs that she had maintained for so long were now lost forever, buried under pounds piled upon pounds of pasty cellulite covered flesh. Her soft fatty thighs quivered at the lightest movement and made her movements slow and awkward. Those fat legs ended in cankles and fat feet with sausage like toes and up top they met with hips that were so wide that when paired with her titanic ass she was constantly knocking things over. It was a constant humiliation for her which made her all the more inclined to limit her movements from the couch to the kitchen and a few other places.

Ginny’s breasts grew fatter but not nearly as fat as her massive belly. Instead they mostly grew saggier and hung defeatedly, resting on the shelf of her blueberry belly now covered in stretch marks. Her arms grew fat and flabby like big soft pillows made of adipose. Her face grew fat and jowly with a doughy double chin.

Janey was happy to see that her aunt Ginny had gotten so massively obese just like the rest of them. Now they were one big happy family, a fat and happy family, so fat that when they all sat down on the couch at the same time they broke it.

"The Tubby Tutor's Revenge" - An Exclusive Cut

Here is story number two for the "Sorority Swells" collection (although I think it will like be placed third when I actually publish the collection). It's a little over 2,000 words and feature role reversal because it's me so how could I have a collection without some role reversal?

Anyway...

Enjoy!

--------------------------------------

Beth hated Rho Eta Alpha Tau. She hated everything those skinny, uptight, prim and proper bitches stood for, conformity, toxic femininity, body shaming and vanity. But mostly, she hated the way that the PHAT sisters treated her.

See, Beth was a fat girl, not fat in the sense of the ironic spelling of the PHAT sorority house, but in the sense that she was morbidly obese. Beth was fat in every classical way. She had a great big belly, a large spare tire that was an almost perfect circle except for the way it bowed out just a little more at the center as it sagged toward her knees. Her thighs were thick tree trunks that rubbed together and forced her to waddle about awkwardly like a big fat penguin, and her ass was huge, bulbous cheeks that were frequently knocking things over if she wasn’t careful.

And the woman of Rho Eta Alpha Tau loved to make fun of her for it. In the dining hall, or just wandering around on campus. Her size was a frequent cause of snickering and snobby comments, and she was determined to change all that.

Beth lost a sizable amount of weight going into her senior year of college. She was still definitely fat, but she was waddling a bit less and she had significantly less belly hang. Lots of people gave her compliments for her hard work, and a lot of people were very positive about her body and her choices. Of course, this wasn’t the case whenever she ran into somebody from Rho Eta Alpha Tau. The PHAT girls still laughed at her, one PHAT girl in particular.

Audrey was a stereotypical blonde smokeshow, with a figure that was trim yet curvy. She had a tight body with toned muscles from working out, slim and sexy and very much aware of it. She loved to flaunt the body that she had, confident that it would last forever.

Of course, for those with the right kind of eye, they could tell that Audrey’s body was ripe for putting on weight very quickly. All she needed was the right push.

It was a push that Beth would end up being more than happy to provide.

Beth was a smart and hard working senior, and Audrey, well she wasn’t exactly dumb, but she was definitely lazy. She was a sophomore and on academic probation for the second time. She was on course to get kicked out of college, which would have led to her parents who were paying for said college to be very very angry. And so her academic advisor, who also happened to be Beth’s academic advisor, paired the two of them together. 

Beth hated the assignment, but she had to admit that she could use the extra money, and Audrey’s parents had plenty of it. Besides, her advisor also hung an excellent recommendation to grad school over her if she was able to get Audrey to succeed this year, so she had plenty of motivation even if she had to put up with Audrey’s constant jokes, criticisms and name calling. She hated being called “Big Beth” and “Blubber Beth”. But she grit her teeth and bared it.

Audrey was not the easiest person to tutor, but Beth soon found two interesting things. One, Audrey was very reward motivated, and she gladly accepted food as reward, and two Audrey had a tendency to stress eat as well. It was a fascinating thing that Beth had never anticipated, that Audrey could be so easily turned into an emotional overeater. It seemed unfair that she could be so easily predisposed to eating like a fatty and yet not become one. It must have been all of those hours that Audrey spent in the gym.

Beth needed to find a way to counteract those effects. She was determined to make Audrey getting fat and learning to be a little bit humble to be an additional benefit of her tutoring job.

The first way to do that was to increase the calories in Audrey’s diet by including a number of “brain boosters”, a special blend of protein powder and protein bars (both picked specifically to be cheap and be likely to cause weight gain) which Beth instructed Audrey to use both before and after workouts to help “build connections in her brain and enhance neural growth and performance”. It sounded fancy enough that Audrey bought that lie hook line and sinker.

It didn’t take Audrey long to start putting on a bit of weight. The massive influx of calories from all angles soon settled around Audrey’s middle as her abs quickly melted away and became an adorable starter belly that Beth enjoyed seeing press against Audrey’s shirts. Her thighs were getting softer, and her ass was growing though still defying gravity. Much to Beth’s chagrin, at this point Audrey seemed to be turning even more heads with her even curvier body. Of course this meant that Audrey was filled with even more confidence which was immediately annoying, but it also played right into Beth’s plans.

The confidence that Audrey possessed in her body and the fact that her grades were improving told Audrey, and her parents, that everything that Beth was advising her to do was working. So as Audrey’s academic growth began to plateau, with her weight decidedly not doing the same, the next step was to get rid of Audrey’s gym sessions all together. It was decided that Audrey would focus entirely on her studies and greatly reduce her gym time while of course continuing to take the brain boosters she was given. Admittedly, Audrey could have cut out her partying time instead, but there was no way that she was going to be doing that. The gym would have to go.

And the pounds would really start piling on from there.

By the time Thanksgiving game around, Audrey had made up for the freshman fifteen that she had missed and added an additional ten on top of it. Those curves that she had built up in September and October were beginning to collapse as the months grew colder. Without the help of the gym to maintain her muscle tone, she was beginning to get rather flabby, and by the time she went home for what Beth was sure to be a Thanksgiving feast, Audrey was an officially chubby chick, sure to be made fun of by the vain members of her family.

Audrey certainly came back from Thanksgiving looking a little more bloated, a sure sign that her family had sent her into more comfort eating and stuffing herself like the Turkey she had eaten three servings of. 

The rest of the semester finished up in a blur of cramming both for finals and with junk food. Lots of brain boosters found their way into Audrey’s stomach and that stomach grew rather drastically in a very short time as a result. The good news was, Audrey did well in all of her classes and was no longer on academic probation. The bad news was that her ability to diet was completely shot. She was now constantly craving junk food, and since people were starting to get rather rude about all the weight she had put on, that meant she was eating more and more to try and comfort herself.

There was no bad news for Beth. In fact, the good news that she got was two-fold. One, unlike Audrey, Beth had actually managed to lose a significant amount of weight. When Audrey was partying, Beth was at the campus gym working out. And when that was added to the fact that Beth was pushing all of her junk food off on Audrey meant that the pounds were melting off of the fat girl, and it was almost like every pound that she lost Audrey found.

The other good news was that Audrey’s grades had improved so much that it was decided to keep Beth on for another semester. Audrey tried to protest since she was an adult and wanted to free up more of her time (she was starting to get desperate to get back in the gym), but Audrey’s parents reminded her that they were paying her tuition, and if she wanted them to keep paying her tuition, then she was going to keep up with her tutoring.

When Audrey and Beth met back up after winter break, Audrey was even bigger and Beth was even thinner, and Beth was determined to keep the momentum for the both of them going. To that end, Beth introduced skill packets. Skill packets were designed to be mental exercises for Audrey to do to stress her out and keep her out of the gym while buying more time for Beth to workout. And her plan worked out perfectly.

The second semester doomed Audrey’s fit figure forever. There would be no going back. She became a full fledged fatty, and she was stuck that way.

Audrey became a laughingstock as she became the fattest PHAT sister by far. It was rather incredible how much weight she was piling on so quickly, it was like her body was just exploding. The comfort eating was real, and the lack of working out had truly wrecked her metabolism. Her sisters had turned against her. Some at least pretended to care about her well being. Others just enjoyed being cruel. Around campus, anyone whom Audrey had ever made fun of was suddenly bold enough to take their revenge and humiliate her in turn once the warmer months came around again and there was absolutely nothing to be done to disguise Audrey’s fat figure.

Beth enjoyed the fact that she was no longer the one being taunted whenever she showed up to tutor Audrey at the PHAT house. It was Audrey that was the one she heard receiving the harsh comments and humiliating names like “Piggy” and “Fatso” paired with some extremely harsh looks. Even Beth couldn’t resist teasing “Ample Audrey.” All of the humiliation that Audrey was receiving almost made Beth feel bad, but then she remembered all the times Audrey had humiliated her and continued with her plan.

Of course, she didn’t need to do anything to make Audrey fatter. She was doing just fine on her own. She had grown so much and developed such bad habits and such an extreme appetite that there was no way she was ever going to be slim and sexy again. Audrey tried at least once to go back to the gym, and it was just too hard.

By the time Beth graduated, she had a fat paycheck from Audrey’s parents and Audrey was just plain fat.

Audrey was now the one with the big saggy blubbery belly, the apron of fat that hung over the waistband of her pants and drooped toward her fat knees. She had a blubbery ass that Beth would occasionally get to watch knock over things, and she had the classic cellulite covered thunder thighs that forced Audrey to waddle like a fat penguin instead of strutting around with the confidence that she once possessed. She was well on her way to becoming fatter than Beth had ever been.

Meanwhile, Beth, while not as slim as Audrey had been at the start of the year, was certainly far thinner than Audrey was at the end of it. She had shrunk her fat body down to an incredible hourglass with curves for days. She was a hit with men and women alike on campus and was more confident than ever before. Beth was happier and more confident than ever before, and by the time she walked the stage and collected her diploma she knew she had a bright future ahead of her.

That was not the case for Audrey. Not only was she fat by the time her sophomore year ended, she was depressed and with wrecked self-esteem that led to continued comfort eating and an extra humiliating summer and a year of more fattening come her junior year. She would eventually graduate as a morbidly obese senior a far cry from the slim, sexy and confident woman she once was, and while she graduated with honors thanks to the fact that her lack of a social life and the habits that Beth had instilled made her exceptional at her studies, her lack of confidence in herself greatly impeded her professional prospects.

In the end, Beth was a success, and Audrey was stuck being a big fat loser.

"Glory Days Gone Fat" - An Exclusive Cut

Here we go, "Glory Days Gone Fat", the first exclusive cut from Volume 8: "Sorority Swells". Enjoy as Janey's mom Karen recalls her glory days as a member of Rho Eta Alpha Tau (PHAT) and gets ready for what is sure to be a humiliating reunion with her sisters.)

Enjoy!

----------------------------

Karen looked over at her fat daughter Janey who was sitting on the couch working her way through a bucket of fried chicken. It was hard to imagine that Janey had once been what many people would consider slim and sexy, a cheerleader, a sorority girl, and now someone who sat loafed about like a fat slob, a real couch potato, round like one too.

Then Karen looked back at the mirror that she had hung up in the living room and sighed. She had come a long way from being the stereotypically hot cougar mom who once berated her daughter for getting fat. Now she was a fatty as well with a big droopy stomach that never seems to want to be contained and also found a way to hang over the waistband of any pants or skirts that she wore. It was a heavy, spongy mass that she held with disdain in her chubby fingers.

Karen was trying to follow Janey’s more carefree and body positive approach, but all that had led to so far was her gaining even more weight and becoming even more disappointed to herself. Maintaining her figure into her forties had been one of Karen’s proudest accomplishments. Up until recently she still regularly wore pencil skirts that showed off plenty of her toned legs, and she could pull it off. She was a head turner for sure.

But now she had these thick, pasty thunder thighs, these quivering tubes of flesh that still felt so damn alien to her. She refused to believe that these legs that now had more than enough fat to slap together were her own, and yet here she was with those troublesome, cellulite covered thunder thighs and lugging around a chunky caboose, two heavy lumps of mushy fat also covered in unsightly cellulite. She was once the president of her sorority, once the homecoming queen, prom queen, head cheerleader, all to those things. And now she felt like a broken down bloated fat ass, a complete pig.

“Oink. Oink.” She thought as she slapped her blubbery belly and then walked, nearly waddled, back into the kitchen to make herself some breakfast.

That breakfast was a big stack of pancakes smothered in butter and syrup and served with a side of bacon. It certainly wasn’t good for her diet, but Karen had a justification for her mighty breakfast feast. She was set to have brunch with some former college friends of hers, and her hope was that by carbo-loading and stuffing her face now she would feel a lot less tempted to pig out in front of them.

Seeing her old friends again was already going to be humiliating enough, but she couldn’t see them while looking this fat and act fat on top of it. If she could at least show some restraint and give the appearance that she was attempting to diet and lose weight her friends would be a little less merciless.

But she doubted that.

Karen used to rule her sorority with her friends. They were easily the most popular, and most feared of anyone in Rho Eta Alpha Tau (ironically spelt out as PHAT). And they had earned the simultaneous nicknames as the Terrific Trio, the Terrible Trio, and the Trim Terrors. Karen and her friends Tracy and Stacy were catty bitches who had known each other since high school and had been catty mean girls from the moment they met.

Technically, Karen was the third person to join the group. Her family had moved when Karen was 18 and just getting ready to start her senior year. Tracy and Stacy had known each other for forever and, to the best of Karen’s knowledge, had a friendship largely predicated on the fact that their names sounded so similar. So powerful was Karen’s charisma that she easily took over as the leader of the group. It helped of course that Karen was able to take advantage of certain circumstances to oust the group’s former leader.

That leader was Marissa who, up until the summer she turned 18, had had a very easy life. Then she came back for her senior year noticeably heavier. Now grown chubby and soft, Karen saw weakness and pounced. It wasn’t difficult to turn Stacy and Tracy against Marissa, and that abrupt fall from grace sent Marissa head first into some serious comfort eating which meant the pounds really piled on. Karen, relishing her new dominance, kept the pedal down and drove Marissa further into depression induced eating, and by the end of the year the former head cheerleader, who had long given up that position to Karen, became the school fat girl.

With her successful coup during her senior year of high school, Karen rode that high and moved her entire powerbase with her to college where Karen, Stacy and Tracy quickly became members of Rho Eta Alpha Tau. And the only thing that confused Karen about that was that somehow Marissa had gotten in as well. Karen was certain that if Marissa could even make it through the pledge process without quitting, there was no way the sorority would accept such a fatty.

And Karen tried her best to make sure that Marissa didn’t make it past the pledge process.

One day, Karen, Stacy and Tracy cornered Marissa in the campus dining hall.

“Do you really need to be here, Piggy? It looks like you’ve been enjoying the buffet here enough.”

“Just leave me alone, Karen.”

“Oh? What’s the matter? Are you grumpy cause you’re hungry?”

Karen reached forward and sunk her hand into Marissa’s soft belly. She cupped the lower roll of fat so that her palm squeezed the plush flesh and her fingers tickled Marissa’s sizeable underbelly.

“Hmmmm… looks like you’re already working on putting on the freshman fifteen and then some. What a loser…. Well not of weight of course.”

Stacy and Tracy practically cackled like hyenas before leaning in to pinch and poke Marissa’s exposed love handles.

Marissa’s entire body jiggled as she pulled herself away.

“Come on. Stop being so immature and just leave me alone! I get it. I’m fat. You win.”

“You think I’m just going to be done with you, Fatty?”

Karen slapped Marissa’s belly again.

“Look. I’m going to level with you, Porky. You better drop out of pledging for Rho Eta Alpha Tau. It’s not a place for fatties like you. It’s a place for slim and sexy girls like us. You don’t deserve it. It’s for people who actually have a bright future, people who can add something to the group, people who take care of themselves. You don’t have what it takes. You already let yourself become a big fat loser, and you’ve done nothing to change that. You just keep letting yourself go. You’re a fat cow who's destined to do nothing but make herself fatter. It’s humiliating to be in the same pledge class as you. You’re already bringing the sorority down. So just have some shame, quit and go back to stuffing your face like the pig you are. We all know there's nothing you’d rather do than eat. So eat your heart out, okay Piggy? And leave Rho Eta Alpha Tau to us hotties.”

Marissa could do nothing else but burst into tears and then waddle away but not before Karen got in a parting spank to Marissa’s fat rear end.

Karen and her cronies cackled, confident in their belief that they had succeeded in successfully chasing Marissa away from Rho Eta Alpha Tau.

But of course they were wrong. Marissa not only didn’t stay away, but they were stuck calling her their sister. Karen couldn’t stand it. She assumed the sorority must have had some kind of policy about accepting at least one fat pig a year, and that just made Karen even madder knowing that Marissa had stolen the spot from someone more deserving. Still, she could make Marissa’s life as tough as possible in the sorority (and she did), but she still had to put up with her. 

Even when Karen became president she couldn’t just kick Marissa out for no reason. That would have been a bad look, and besides Marissa had proven to be a capable events planner anyway. But Karen could make it even harder for fat people to get in and gaining weight while in the sorority was also a major cause for social shunning. Karen was the queen bitch in charge, and she and her cronies ruled with an iron fist, establishing terrible policies that would shape the sorority for years after she left it.

And now here she was, twenty-five years later exactly the kind of bloated cow she used to make fun of. Karen couldn’t stand it as she struggled to zip up her largest pair of fat pants and head out the door.

She was scheduled to have brunch with Stacy and Tracy. The two hadn’t seen each other in almost two years. Life had kept them apart and made getting together difficult. But everyone was back in town. Everyone was free. There were no more excuses to be made.

Like a pig to the slaughter, it was time for this fatty to face her reckoning.

"The Fat Making Notebook Goes to the Mall" EXTENDED EDITION

Here is an extended edition of "The Fat Making Notebook Goes to the Mall" (previously seen in "Fat Trimmings" Volume 25 featuring over a 1,000 new words, bringing the piece to over 3,000 words and featuring some sloppy changes.

Enjoy!

------------------------------------------------------------

Asami was bored after work one day, and so she wondered if her local mall would be a good place to find inspiration for how to use her notebook. It was this nagging sensation lately, the feeling that she really should use the notebook more. It’s funny, when she first got the notebook, Asami felt like she had a plan and purpose. She wanted to punish people who were mean to her at work, and even then she found other people to change too which she wasn’t expecting.

Now it felt like sometimes she would purposefully have the idea to go look for mean people say at the beach, or choose to transform people while she happened to be at the park. But this time she neither had a strong desire to go to even go to the mall let alone to purposefully go hunting there.

Hunting?

That was a new thought. She had never considered what she was doing hunting before. Asami thought only that she was doing what was right, punishing people who were vain, who didn’t deserve the privileges that life had just randomly given them. She was rewriting things to the way they should be, and so of course- Of course the mall would be full of vain people needing an adjustment to their attitude. The world would be a better place with Asami using her notebook to make a few changes.

Just a few, right?

She didn’t want to get carried away.

Of course, she reached for the notebook right away as soon as she caught the first skinny blonde bitch looking at her funny.

“How rude,” Asami thought of the vain woman who was clearly looking down at Asami for being heavier. She would need to teach her a lesson.

“The blonde woman in the halter top will gain weight focused mainly on a muffin top within the next minute. Her clothes will grow three sizes to accompany her weight gain, but then she will keep growing until the clothes are clearly embarrassingly ill-fitting and uncomfortable. She will merely think that she has been bad about her diet and will chase herself about the need to get her diet under control and get back to being slim and sexy, but she will find dieting to be quite impossible. She will continue to stubbornly shove herself into clothes that are too small insisting that they either fit fine or will fit fine once she’s lost some weight that she never will lose.”

Wow…. that was… specific, and Asami almost felt light headed after writing it all down. She was so dizzy in fact that she stumbled forward and sat down on a nearby bench without even looking back to see the changes she brought upon the woman who had looked down her surgically altered nose at her.

And that woman certainly did change.

She was what most people would consider a cougar, with a carefully done fake tan and a less carefully done blonde dye job in her hair. Everything about her figure was enhanced, from botox to breast implants, and she dressed the same way she would have if she was twenty years younger than she was. She wore skinny jeans and a halter top that left a sliver of her toned midriff exposed for all to appreciate her belly button piercing. The only thing that wasn’t fake about her was the amount of time she had put in at the gym to achieve such a stereotypically slim and sexy figure.

And Asami had taken care of that with a few strokes of her pen.

The woman’s belly began to balloon, losing any sign of the tone it once had as it quickly surged forward and transformed into a turgid, spongy mass that pushed up her halter top and overwhelmed the waistband of her skinny jeans. Sure enough, the fat rolled all around her like an inflatable pool tube but forming a definite muffin top composed of thick stretch out, very pinchable pudge. Quickly her memories became about how humiliated she was by her fat midsection and yet how she couldn’t help but continuously shove herself into goal clothes and tops that did nothing but showcase how out of shape she was all while she kept promising herself that it would be fine as soon as she started the diet that would never come.

It wasn’t just her belly that grew. Her arms gained flabby bingo wings, and her fake breasts grew extra fat that caused them to lose some of the unnatural perkiness. Her face rounded out slightly, but the majority of the weight that didn’t settle around her gut settled down below. Her thighs thickened until they just started to touch, a sign that if she was not careful she would soon be waddling about, and her ass got far more broken down junk in the trunk that she would have liked. While the jeans grew with her to a point they were now stretched to near their limit, and she had vague memories of barely being able to get them on in the morning.

Her once perfect life was irreparably changed, all while Asami was sitting on a bench nursing her headache.

When the pain subsided, Asami looked up to see a trio of college aged women sitting on a nearby bench taking a series of selfies.

“Oh, they might be fun to change,” she thought as she began to open up her notebook once again.

“Maybe, something a bit smaller this time just to be safe.”

She rubbed the bridge of her nose as she brought the pen to the page and began to write.

“The trio of selfie-taking college girls will instantly gain just enough weight to make their faces fat enough to give them permanent double chins in all of their selfies and bellies that they can’t suck all the way in. It will be embarrassing but do nothing to stop their compulsive need to take and post pictures of themselves.”

Asami particularly liked that last bit. She figured that these women must be pretty vain and therefore pretty stuck up and mean to others. It will be nice for those people to enjoy some schadenfreude and get to see the humiliating irony of their former bullies losing their precious perfect looks.

The change was instantaneous as all three women had their previously sharp and or delicate facial features obscured by fat. It was like they were suffering from a bee sting allergy. They each gained chubby cheeks that could at best be described as cherubic and were at worst described as jowly. The ladies also developed doughy double chins that hung around and made themselves known no matter how high the angle of their selfies were.

They also grew thick pot bellies that poked out of their shirts and rolled onto their laps. Asami watched with glee as they finished taking selfies and stopped sucking in their guts and instead let them expand further. She watched them hem and haw over the quality of the pictures before they felt themselves compelled to share them online even though they knew how unkind so many of the comments would be.

When they were done posting their humiliating selfies, their fat tummies rumbled and signaled a need to head to the food court and stuff their fat faces with some greasy junk.

Asami was very pleased.

When she turned back from the trio she had just transformed and looked straight ahead, she found herself staring at a store she had never seen before.

“Katrina’s Closet” she mused as she read the store’s name out loud.

“How odd,” she thought. She had lived in the area for her entire life and spent an incredible amount of time in this mall, and yet she had no recollection of this Katrina’s Closet place ever being here before. Even if it was new, she found she had no memory of its construction or of another store even being in this spot.

As she continued to contemplate the store’s existence, Asami watched a very privileged looking young lady strutting confidently toward the store. She looked like a real bitch in heels and carried herself like the kind of young woman whose daddy has money. When she got to the store she rudely bumped into a fat older woman.

“Watch where you’re going, you fugly cow!” the young skinny bitch proclaimed.

Asami couldn’t hear the fat older woman’s meek response, but she heard the way the vain skinny one continued to lace into her.

“I’m sure you are, you fat old hag, you bloated sow. Why are you even bothering shopping here? I’m sure they don’t have anything in your mammoth size, you whale!” she declared before blowing past the older woman and into the store.

Asami was incensed. She wanted so badly to just open up her notebook and dole out some justice. 

And yet her hand never made a move.

She got up to go into the store, and then just found herself sort of… standing there.

Asami stood there feeling puzzled for- well she didn’t know how long. Things were just overall kind of fuzzy. Then she noticed another woman clearly about to head into the store and whipped out her notebook to see something.

“The woman going into Katrina’s Closet will find that any clothes she wears will always be one size too small.”

It was a quick idea based on a story Asami had read years ago, and it instantly went to work.

The woman swelled just slightly. She lost her muscle tone and every part of her grew softer. Her confident strut disappeared as it became clear that her pants were too tight across her thicker thighs and flabby booty. Asami watched as the woman grew a distinct muffin top that strained the button on her shirt.

And then, just as the woman was starting to reach for the handle of the door, she turned and walked away as if she was never heading to Katrina’s Closet in the first place, as if it never even crossed her mind or existed at all.

Asami quickly checked her notebook to see what she had written. It all looked like it was still there except that where she knew she had written Katrina’s Closet the ink had bled and looked like someone had tried to somehow smudge it out.

“Weird.”

She looked up from the notebook in time to see the two women from earlier walk out of the store, but this time they looked totally different from what she had remembered. The young, thin one was now fatter and older and the fat older woman was now younger and slim. 

“That can’t…”

Asami went to write about them in the notebook, but the pen flew out of her hand and she felt a sting as if she had been hit by a very strong surge of static shock.

Shaking her head, Asami decided it was best to just dismiss the whole affair and move on. She picked up her pen and headed toward the food court.

She was sure she would find more people worthy of transforming there.

It didn’t take long for Asami to find someone that she wanted to change. There was a redhead eating a salad who gave Asami a mean look, so Asami had the redhead go and get some ice cream. And by the time the skinny bitch sat down to actually eat her ice cream she was now far chubbier, with a big round belly large enough to force her shirt up far enough to fully expose her now very deep belly button. As she dug into her ice cream, her now flabby arms shook as did her jowls and double chin. Her eating made her look even more piggish as she ate with reckless abandon which meant she made an absolute mess of her shirt and her fat face.

Asami moved along from their and found quite a few more people who needed some tweaking, a couple of pot bellies here, some new chunky ass cheeks there. It was all very amusing, but she hadn’t yet found her big change, the triumphant crescendo that would send her off to home feeling very accomplished.

Then she found two more skinny bitches, slim and sexy woman who were doing some people watching. That is to say that they were watching heavier people walk, or waddle, on by and then commenting on them very loudly.

“Look at that cow, Daphne. MOOOOOOO!!!!”

“How could she let herself get so fat, Laura. What a slob, an absolute pig. Oink. Oink!”

“It’s absolutely shameful the amount of fatties that are walking around here.”

“It’s the only exercise they get, waddling from one food court store to the next.”

Asami saw them there, picking at salads of course, and opened up her notebook.

“Daphne and Laura will get up and by the messiest most fattening sandwiches they can find and messily chow down. As they eat they will become obese slobs with their fat spilling out of their clothes. The will become ravenous gluttons and just assume that everything is as they should be even though they’ll be very disgusted for letting themselves get this way once they finally get home and raid their fridges.”

As if they were suddenly possessed, Daphne and Laura stopped making fun of fatties and walked their slim and sexy selves over to the nearest sandwich shop to order the biggest, messiest and most fattening sandwiches that they could find.

Daphne and Laura tucked into the sandwiches, instantly spilling sauce onto their nice clean shirts until, but they could care less. Their eyes were already glazed over, and with each bite of their sandwiches their slim bodies began to expand.

Daphne’s weight gain started in her stomach. Her trim tummy gave out and slumped forward with fat, turning into a chubby pot belly that pushed against the fabric of her shirt. Then, as it continued to grow, her new belly pushed the shirt up and peaked out from underneath it. As it grew bigger, softer, spongier, the fat continued to surge forward and began to fill her lap, a lap that grew larger as her thighs grew thicker, muscle melting away. Even though her thighs got larger in size it was like they also collapsed with fat as the muscle gave way to loose flesh and dimpled cellulite. Her tight ass grew mushy and pushed her up as a nice cushion of spongy, squishy fat.

The ass is where Laura’s gain started. Her as swelled quickly pushing her upward even as her chunky ass cheeks also widened out and began to overflow the side of her chair. The bloated butt cheeks grew so quickly that they soon began to crest over the waistband of her pants, giving her a definitive plumber’s crack. Attention was drawn to this plumber’s crack when she suddenly went

PPPPPFFFRRRRHHHHHBBBBBTTTT!!!!

Letting out a tremendous fart that would have stunned Laura with shame if she wasn’t too busy stuffing her face, a face that was starting to get fatter with every messy bite. That face which formerly had slender angelic features, grew jiggly jowls and a thick double chin that wobbled as she chewed. Each massive, messy bite left sauce dripping down her multiple chins and crumbs falling into her growing cleavage. That cleavage was growing because her breasts were swelling, gaining bright red stretch marks and a new found sagginess. Those big breasts soon sagged downward and came to rest on her growing belly, a belly that once it started packing on the pounds began to catch up to her tremendous ass in size. It grew until it was a great blubbery mass that was so large that it started to push her away from the table.

Daphne’s bloated stomach was doing the same thing, and just like Laura, her stomach was filled with gas, gas that soon escaped her big fat flabby ass.

PPPPHHHHRRRRFFFFFTTTTT!!!!

It was the kind of gross thing that would have normally caused Daphne to recoil in disgust, but she couldn’t be bothered to be distracted by the sound or the smell because she had a delicious and extremely fattening sandwich to complete. That sandwich widened her middle and gave her considerable love handles that hung over her pants as thick meaty slabs of fat. She continued to eat, wiping her chubby fingers across her exposed belly leaving her gut covered in grease and sauce.

Daphne’s thighs continued to blimp out, growing thicker and pressing together more and more. She was sure to be stuck waddling about now if she got up from her now creaking seat, but she had no intention of doing that until she had eaten every last bit of her sandwich. And Laura, still growing wider and heavier and also causing her chair to creak under her increasing weight, had the exact same idea.

The two fat slobs continued to eat and fart, finishing their sandwiches and gulping down their sodas occasionally stopping to let out massive unladylike burps. When they were done, Daphne and Laura pushed themselves away from their table (further than their bloated bellies were already doing) and staggered to their fat feet only to then waddle off to find themselves some dessert, burping and farting along the way.

As they passed by people, Daphne and Laura were now the ones being made fun of as people loudly commented on their size and their smell. They were the fatties being oinked and mooed at. Their fat faces burned with shame, but it didn’t stop them from waddling off to the ice cream shop.

Asami watched them with joy on their face. It was such a pleasure to give them such a large dose of their own medicine. This was her triumph, and she could go home happy.

Then she decided that she wanted some ice cream for herself. 

She had earned it after all.

"Fat Trimmings" Volume 32

More sequels! Here they are!

Sorry this is later than planned, but as some good news, this does contain four stories and over 6,000 words. I hope that makes up for it.

Enjoy!

----------------------------------------

“The Fat Making Notebook Goes to the Gym”

—---------------------------------------------------------------

No place makes you feel fatter than going to the gym.

The gym was never a place that Asami enjoyed going to. Historically, it had been a place that she had a lot of her insecurities put under a microscope and exposed for all to see. All those fit people with those judgmental stares, vain personal trainers who cared more about flaunting their own figures than helping Asami with hers. She was frustrated by the constant feelings of inadequacy that were forced upon her by others.

But with the notebook she never had to feel inadequate again.

And that compulsive need to feel better began as she got ready to enter the door.

Before she could enter, she saw a slim and sexy brunette walking up to the gym. She was dressed in a pair of tight workout pants that showcased her perfect tight heart-shaped ass and  a cropped top that bared her six pack abs.

“Why does she even need to be here?” thought Asami.

To show off obviously. She just wanted to flaunt how slim and sexy she is. Being must come so easy. Her whole life must be so easy, so privileged. No wonder she was so vain, here to just throw her success in everyone else’s face.

“She doesn’t deserve to have it so easy.”

And she wouldn’t because Asami would take out her notebook and see that that wasn’t the case.

“The brunette has a flabby ass and a visible pot belly, too big to suck in, and no matter how much she works out she will never lose any weight.”

In an instant the poor brunette unexpectedly found herself with an ass that had not only inflated and stretched the fabric of her pants, but it also developed a lot of unwanted bounce as the now chunky cheeks began to sag and slap against her thighs, which themselves has softened slightly to match the brunette’s new blubber butt.

Her butt, of course wasn’t the only thing that grew fatter as just like Asami commanded with the notebook, the brunette’s abs gave way to a stubborn jiggling pot belly, one she would never be able to hide and was sure to draw a lot of stares and comments, especially in the outfit she was currently wearing. Her bulging belly was fully bared, and now bounced around in front of her. While it did indeed surge forward, it was also clearly spongy and sagged over a waistband enough to make sure that everyone looking knew that it was filled with fat and that she wasn’t just pregnant.

Hours and hours of hard work and careful dieting was now wasted.

Asami watched as the brunette’s butt and belly wobbled as she walked into the gym to get in an ultimately fruitless session. She was pleased that the brunette’s life would never be easy again, and then walked in after her, ready to find more people to transform.

It didn’t take long for Asami to find her next victim.

Antonia was picking up shifts working the reception area at the gym that Asami visited on sparse occasions such as this whenever she could to help pay her way through college. She enjoyed the gym quite a bit, and working at reception had the additional perk of getting her into exercises classes for free which was great because Antonia couldn’t really afford to pay for the gym membership on her own, and she knew that with her sweet tooth and penchant for sneaking snacks that regular visits to the gym were essentially to keep her trim figure intact.

She was currently talking to Imani, one of the other front desk workers about a yoga class the two were planning on taking later.

“I’m so excited for Kendra’s yoga class. It’s so lucky we could actually get in. She fills up so quickly,” chirped Antonia.

“Well, she’s great, so it’s no wonder her class is always full,” mused Imani in response.

“I do feel a little bad though that there are so many people who would kill to pay to get in her class, and we get to take it for free.”

“Let those fatties be jealous. They couldn’t handle it anyway,” snarked Imani.

And that was where Asami drew the line. She thought it was very rude to be kept waiting because a couple of receptionists thought it was more important to talk about their own lives instead of doing their jobs and checking paying customers in. And they were just so arrogant about it, with their slim fit figures. Plus, they were taking Kendra’s class. Kendra! Uggh. 

Kendra was another one of the pains from Asami’s past and a large reason why Asami hadn’t been nearly as active with her gym membership as she could have been. Still, being able to take Kendra’s class with the notebook in hand could be a lot of fun. If only it wasn’t full…

Asami decided to kill two soon to be fat birds with one stone.

“The receptionists never use their free gym memberships to take classes here, they’re chunky couch potatoes.”

Suddenly, Antonia wasn’t thinking about Kendra’s yoga class anymore. She was thinking about the half-finished pint of Chunky Monkey ice cream that she had at home, and how she should order more since that will definitely be finished that night.

Her previously trim form still kept much of its former shape up to where her arms, breasts and facial features only softened slightly, but if anyone was to look over the counter they would see an entirely different story.

Antonia’s trim tummy was gone, replaced by a flabby pot belly that spilled out from under her polo uniform shirt and onto her much fuller lap, a lap courtesy of her much thicker thighs. Those pasty thunder thighs were choked by the beige work shorts that they and Antonia’s fat flabby ass were crammed into. It was a dirty little secret that Antonia was keeping because she was too embarrassed to ask for a larger pants size, but the button of those shorts had recently been replaced by a pair of safety pins, and Antonia was ashamed to admit that she felt like she could get away with this because her flabby gut sagged over the waistband enough to conceal them.

Still, as she reached into her bag of potato chips, she knew these pants were not long for this world. And her partner at reception was in the same boat. 

Imani’s ass had also ballooned in size, making sitting in her seat both more comfortable and more difficult. Her bulbous butt cheeks raised her up and gave her a lot more cushion, but her wide hips, thick thighs and meaty love handles combined to make the chair’s arm rests much more inconvenient to deal with. Speaking of arms, Imania were now hamhocks. Her flabby bingo wings wobbled every time she moved to grab another handle of peanut butter filled pretzel bites, something she was happily munching on which also caused her noticeable double chin to wobble about as well.

Antonia looked at Imani’s peanut butter stuffed pretzels with jealousy. She wanted to ask for some, but she knew that Imani was not the kind of person to share, so instead she had another handful of potato chips, brushed some crumbs off her shirt and turned back to face the patient customer that was waiting for help.

“Checking in?”

“Yes. And I’d like to take Kendra’s yoga class.”

“Well, aren’t you lucky? It looks like we just had two spots open up,” said Kendra as she scanned Asami’s membership pass.

“Perfect,” Asami said with a smile as she finished checking in and walked past the front desk to find more deserving victims inside the gym.

It didn’t take long. There were two women hanging around a water cooler, laughing. 

“Probably laughing at that fat girl who just walked by.”

The fat girl was a fiery red head who was being led over to some weight machines by a personal trainer who was already berating her. Asami would take care of that later, but first she needed to take care of her the laughers.

They looked like they were having such a grand time, talking, making fun of fat people, being so jolly.

“Jolly? Well let’s make them look the part a little more.”

Asami opened up the notebook and wrote.

“The two women at the water cooler will each grow big pot bellies that hang over the waistbands of their pants and jiggle like a bowl full of jelly anytime they laugh.”

And just like that in an instant the hard earned abdominal muscles of the two women who were just talking about the latest show they were binge watching now looked like a couple of well fed binge eaters with the significant amount of weight they they gained focused almost exclusively on giving them big bubber bellies, bellies that suddenly surged outward with fat and then collapsed, hanging low over their waistband and quivering as they laughed, gaining the slightest hint of double chins as well.

Then the laughter stopped. And for a moment their new bellies kept jiggling. Then their double chins got larger as they tilted their heads to look at their bulging bellies and suddenly grew very self-conscious as their minds feverishly rushed to justify how this could have happened. What both ladies knew for sure was that they needed to stop fooling around and get back to working out.

Asami laughed at the sight of the panicked babes with their big bloated bouncing bellies. Laughter that was cut off by the sound of someone behind her.

“Hey! What do you think you’re doing?”

Asami turned around to see a petite and wiry woman looking back at her, her hair pulled back into a thick braid and her hands wrapped in a way that suggested she had just gotten done working over a heavy bag and was now ready to work Asami over.

“What are you doing? Huh? Taking notes about us like some kind of pervert?”

Had she been caught? Would this woman try to take the notebook from her? Would this be the end. No. It couldn’t be. Asami needed to think of something fast, and the only thing she could think to do was to turn back to the notebook.

“This angry woman will gain so much weight and become so ravenously hungry that she will need to waddle on home to stuff herself too consumed with her need to feed to remember anything that she’s seen here today.”

The angry woman, who- for the record- is named Deena, began to blow up like a balloon right in front of Asami’s eyes. Her thighs swelled until they pressed together and widened the petite girl’s stance. Her thighs grew so fast that the fat slapped together violently and quivered as they bounced off each other. Deena’s abs exploded into a huge spare tire with matching love handles to complete the muffin top that easily overflowed the waistband of her pants. Her arms became flabby pillows of fat, and her breasts became large fleshy saggy mounds. Her ass turned into a shelf of fat, and her face blew up like it had been stung by a hive of bees, developing multiple chins. Being an incredibly petite woman meant that, by the time the notebook was done with her, she looked like a big ball of fat.

Deena was scared, so scared that she let out a blood curdling scream, but that fear lasted for only a moment as she was then immediately overwhelmed by incredible hunger. Food. She needed food. She had food at home. Cookies, cake, ice cream. She needed that. She could order more food on the way home and then start stuffing her face. Pizza. Burgers. French fries. Ice cream. Yes. Lots and lots of ice cream.

With nothing on her mind but the dizzying array of foods that she was going to stuff herself with turned around and waddled out of the gym as fast as her extremely fat legs could carry her. And she was gone so fast that everyone else at the gym who may have noticed her simply went back to work as if nothing unusual had happened at all.

Asami laughed out loud at the tiny bit of chaos she had caused and the cleverness of her actions to avoid any further detection. With the angry woman taken care of, and with some time left to kill before Kendra’s yoga class, Asami decided it was best to turn her attention to the cruel personal trainer and her fat client.

The trainer was the kind of muscle bound fit bitch that clearly loved barking orders and making people feel bad. As the poor fat girl was lifting pathetic weights, the trainer made jokes about her weight and form while easily doing some bicep curls of her own. Asami thought that this would be something to have some fun with.

“The trainer has gained so much weight that she is on the verge of being fired because she also enjoys stuffing her face around her clients.”

Pretty soon, nothing muscular about the trainer remained. Her biceps, once bulging with muscles now bulged with fat as did her belly. A spongy gut replaced the thick muscle belly that she once had. Her muscular ass turned to mush, and her toned thighs which once could have crushed watermelons between them had turned to flabby tree trunks of cellulite covered flesh. The weight she was using for her bicep curls was instead replaced by a large sandwich dripping with cheese and sauce that the trainer was now unceremoniously spilling on herself with a turn of crumbs that became trapped in her saggy cleavage. 

With that taken care of, Asami turned and saw a blonde on a treadmill that she decided to fatten just for the hell of it.

And while she was doing that, she failed to look back at the fat girl who was still technically being trained by the now fat trainer.

As Fiona finished up her sets she looked over at her trainer. Hannah had always been a bitch, but at least during this last set she seemed to have gotten way quieter. Usually Hannah was constantly calling her “Fiona Fatso” or “Fiona the Fatty”. But when Fiona looked back over to her trainer she realized that the silence was because Hannah was too busy stuffing her face. And Hannah was a lot heftier to say the least!

How did this happen?

Fiona looked over and saw a fat girl writing in a notebook. Who would do that in a gym? What was she up to? Fiona had passed her near the water cooler. She had seen her near that fat woman who screamed and then waddled off. Wait… hadn’t that particular fat woman been the same one who took over the heavy bag Fiona was working earlier? She wasn’t fat then. She was muscular…. Just like Hannah was muscular.

Out of the corner of her eye, Fiona caught sight of the woman on the treadmill. She was a blob of fat sweating and panting! She- she wasn’t like that before, was she?

This was too much. This was… this was… Fascinating!

She watched the woman with the notebook head toward the studio used for Kendra’s yoga class. On the way there another woman bumped into her. The woman went back to her notebook and moments later the woman who had bumped into her went from a fit one to an obese one.

Fiona couldn’t take it anymore. She had to find out more about this woman and her notebook. And in order to do that, she had to somehow get into Kendra’s yoga class.

---------------------------------

Back to Katrina’s Closet

---------------------------------

Piper Moore couldn’t take it any longer. She had tried the whole body positivity thing for about a week, but the fact of the matter is that when she looked in the mirror she didn’t see herself. She just saw some fatty.

Nevermind the fact that to most of the world she would at best be considered chubby. In Piper’s mind she was fat and being fat was unforgivable. Her pot belly, which many would have found adorable, she found disgusting. Her ass weighed her down and made her feel uncomfortable, and the feeling of her thighs slapping together as she moved about was, in her mind, completely grotesque.

She could not hope to stay this heavy forever, and, despite her efforts to diet and exercise there was no way to lose the stubborn pounds. Because she couldn’t bring herself to really lean into the body positivity thing, her followers were going down. Her subscribers were starting to cut bait with her, and she was beginning to lose money. That was the last straw.

Piper knew she had no choice but to go back into that store and demand to talk to the manager. That annoying fat goth chick might not be willing to do anything, but surely management would listen to her plea.

This, as everyone but Piper would have known, was a mistake.

Mathilde’s eyes gleamed as she saw her walking in.

“Oh, please can I get this one.”

“No. You know she’s about to-”

“I demand to speak to the manager!” shouted Piper while still a solid fifteen feet from the counter, cutting off Gwendolyyn’s correct prediction.

“Certainly, Miss. How can I help you?”

Piper’s bingo wings and belly both jiggled as she slammed her hands down on the counter and then wobbled some more as she pointed an accusatory finger at Mathilde.

“This saleswoman obviously tricked me and turned me into a butterball. And now I want this fixed.”

“Ah yes,” said Gwendolyyn as she gave Piper a nod that was full of pretend care and seriousness.

“I see. It would appear you received one of our karmic realignment curses, a very light one I might add and one that is perfectly reversible.”

“Then do it!”

“Of course, it’s only reversible if you’ve actually learned your lesson. Have you learned your lesson?”

“Yes Yes. Sure. I’m very sorry. Fatties are awesome. I love fat people. Being fat has been a wonderful life changing experience, it’s just also really not for me because I actually work hard to maintain my hot body, and I would like to go back to that because this is completely unfair. Also ummm… yeah. I’m totally sorry. Go fat people. Hooray for fatties. Rah rah.”

Gwendolyyn gave Piper a smile that the vain woman completely misread.

“That’s excellent then. Follow me, and I can get you all set up.”

“Thank you. I’m glad someone here understand proper service,” snarked Piper as she flipped her hair in Mathilde’s direction, an action that only caused Mathilde to eyeroll and then let out a soft knowing chuckle as she thought about what was to come.

Gwendolyyn led Piper toward the changing rooms where she had an elegant silver evening gown set up just for the occasion.

“Try this on. If you’ve learned your lesson it will fit properly and turn your body back to the slim and toned one that you used to have.”

Gwen began to hand over the dress and then abruptly pulled it back.

“You have learned your lesson, right?”

“Yes. Of course.”

Gwen began to hand it over only to pull it back once more, enjoying the way Piper’s breasts and belly bobbled as her chubby desperate fingers reached for it.

“Because there are grave consequences if you haven’t.”

“Just shut up and give me the dress! I want to be slim and sexy again!”

This time Gwendolyyn allowed the dress to be snatched out of her hands and smiled as Piper sauntered into the dressing room with her flabby thighs and mushy but bouncing and wobbling about.

She knew there was a lot more to come.

Inside the dressing room, Piper peeled off her athleisure clothes with a heavy sigh as her chubby bits wobbled about. As she dropped her pants to the floor, Piper looked at her oversized ass struggling to fit into her sexy lace panties and gave her bloated butt a slap. Then she reached around, grabbed at her chubby belly and gave it an angry shake.

“Well, goodbye gut. Hello slim and sexy abs. Can’t wait to have you back.”

Piper pulled the dress up, annoyed with just how much she had to fight to get it past her fat thighs and wide hips and then of course her bulging belly. Her fat flesh quivered as she fought her way to squeezing herself into the dress. And when she finally got it on she was ready to watch her body suck itself in and become slim and sexy again.

She was sorely disappointed.

Instead of getting her abs back, the first thing that Piper realized with horror was that her gut was getting bigger. Her belly bulged outward further, straining against the fabric of the dress and making her feel like a total cow right from the start. She felt the fabric stretching as her love handles grew to further compliment her gut, and she tried to pull the dress off, but it was almost like it was glued onto her fattening body.

As she staggered about desperately trying to get the dress off of her, Piper felt the family sense of her thighs slapping together. She also felt the sensation of her legs growing heavy, and as that weight increased, the space between slaps shortened. Her fat thighs quivered more and slapped together faster and faster until they didn’t slap together at all because they had gotten so fat that now all her flabby thighs could do was rub together constantly.

She tried to plead for things to stop, but her words fell on deaf ears, and Piper kept packing on the pounds.

Behind her, Piper’s butt also ballooned growing far fatter and saggier than it already was. She could feel each cheek growing chunkier as they slapped against the back of her thunder thighs. Her butt kept filling with blubber even as her chubby hands desperately flew to it and gave it a squeeze in some kind of vain hope that doing so would stop things.

It didn’t.

Tears began to run down Piper’s chubby cheeks as her face grew fatter and her double chin grew doughier. Her obese body was now absolutely crammed into the dress that she had hoped would return her to her slim form. Now she just felt like a sausage, and the tight dress was beginning to hurt.

Luckily it wouldn’t hurt wrong.

Unluckily that was because she was about to be a stuffed sausage splitting its casing.

The first place to rip were the sides along her meaty love handles that quickly filled the gaps with their fat and enjoyed their new-found freedom. She staggered further and her ass began to tear the back as her belly burst through the front. Her hips and thighs grew wider and so did the holes until it felt almost like the dress was undoing itself and falling away. Soon, the now morbidly obese Piper was left with her fat body jiggling in just her bra and panties.

And only one of those would stick around.

While Piper’s breasts had grown, they didn’t grow as much as the rest of her, and while they were now certainly overflowing the cups of her bra, the whole thing didn’t snap. Down below however… those panties were doomed from the moment she slipped into the dress. Her vanity had already made it so that Piper couldn’t help but spend her days struggling into the sexiest panties she could to try and make herself feel better. And those sexy panties couldn’t take the strain of her growing ass anymore. They snapped and shot off her blubber butt leaving Piper feeling humiliatingly exposed as she stumbled and fell out of the dressing room. 

Standing over her were Gwendolyyn and Mathilde.

“Well, well, it looks like you haven't learned your lesson and that you need to buy some new clothes. Don’t worry. We have just what you need.” Gwen smiled as she held up a bland set of gray sweats that look like they had been pre-greased.

But even worse was what Piper found when she looked over at the gleefully laughing Mathilde.

With a flourish, Mathilde stretched out a huge set of granny panties that Piper realized would still be rather tight on her.

All she could do was scream.

------------------------------------

“More Munchie Madness”

------------------------------------

“We’re the Munchies, and we’re back.”

“To make two more skinny bitches nice and fat.”

“Remember Brittany from our last story?”

“We left her in all her fattened glory.”

“But Brittany also had two vain and skinny friends.”

“And in this story we get to fatten them.”

Sure, we can go ahead and retroactively introduce two new characters, nobody will find that jarring and narratively unsatisfying.

“Nobody gives a shit about your characters a plot.”

“They just want us to fatten them. It’s what gets them hot.”

Okay. Now- now you’re just making it weird. Anyway, I guess I’ll just go ahead and get this thing started.

“You do that.”

“And we’ll make them fat.”

Selena and Colette were a catty couple who had many things that made them so compatible. The first of these things were the slim sexy bodies that they both found so damn attractive. And while their hot bodies brought them together, what kept them together was their shared penchant for pettiness and tearing down other people. It was kind of trait that anyone else would have found toxic, but Selena and Colette found great joy in amping each other up when it came to antagonizing others.

They were beautiful party girls who loved to hang out with other hot people and then nitpick their so-called friends to make themselves feel even hotter. When their privileged friend Brittany blew up like a balloon, going from a slim and sexy socialite to a fat disgusting slob, it was the highlight of Selena and Colette’s social season.

“We found them calling Brittany a pig

And knew we’d found our latest gig

They liked to gossip like two loud geese

So we knew we’d make them quite obese.

It was not hard. They were so spoiled,

There was no way for our plan to be foiled.”

“We convinced them to indulge

And watch their bellies begin to bulge

We encouraged them to lay around

And that helped pile on the pounds.

Now their friends go to be catty

As we turned them into fatties.”

Selena became a much more bottom heavy girl. An outrageous pear shape with incredibly wide hips that took over an unfair portion of the couch when she shared it with Colette. Her blubbery butt was constantly knocking things over much to her embarrassment. Her thunder thighs rubbed together constantly and forced her to waddle instead of strut like she used to do. Her hips grew to be so wide that she had genuine struggles with sitting in a variety of chairs and even walking straight through doorways.

“We took great pride in the way we fattened up her gams.”

“And how she now keeps finding her big fat ass getting into jams.”

Gams? Is that what we’re reduced to? Nineteen twenties slang?

“How many times do you want to call them thunder thighs, buddy?”

“And constantly using tree trunks is no more funny.”

Well… well that was only a half rhyme. So shut up.

Anyway, Selena was a hippie hippo who also sported a very generous belly that shook like jelly, arms that wobbled with blubbery bingo wings, and a fat face that had the requisite doughy double chin, but the combination of her thick ass and even thicker thunder thighs (Yes I said it.) were the real highlight of the big show.

“Colette got fat in a very different way-”

“With some chunk in her bum but most in her belly.”

I’m not sure that rhyme works as well if it requires people to know to read it like they’re Fat Bastard in Austin Powers.

“You’d do best to move along.”

“Yeah. You don’t want us pointing out what you do wrong.”

Fair enough.

Whereas Selena was an overripe pear, Colette grew into a much more apple shape.

“That’s a very gentle way to put it.”

“What it really means is she got big tits.”

Indeed, Colette’s breasts grew into big blubbery bowling balls that sagged downward. The only things holding them up at all were her incredibly heavy duty bra and the shelf that her belly had turned into. The sexy abs that Colette used to love showing over was now replaced with a big spare tire of a belly that jutted it an impressive amount while also hanging down like an apron of fat. It was almost comical how much bigger Colette’s massive belly was than any other part of her body, a fact made even more impressive by the fact that every part of Colette grew quite fat.

Both women in fact grew to be so obese, that they eventually came to be mostly shut-ins only leaving the house when they absolutely had to and mostly living off of whatever money they could make working various work from home gigs, including working the kind of hotlines you see advertised during late night cable. 

And they made extra cash by occasionally filming humiliating fetish videos of themselves as a big fat sloppy couple. That went well until the videos got into the hands of some former friends who would not stop talking about it. But they never were able to stop. The money was too good, and it wasn’t like they were ever going to be losing any weight.

“Selena and Colette weren’t losing weight anytime soon

Which put us Munchies over the moon

Our feeding them led to their doom.”

“They once were thin and oh so haughty.

Now they’re something else quite naughty.

With big bellies and thighs that make them waddle

They’ll spend their lives as fetish models.”

“So now us Munchies take our bow

And leave with Selena Sow and Colette the Cow.”

-------------------------------------

“Friends Thick and Thin”

-------------------------------------

Mariah prided herself on two things, her own incredible beauty and the beauty of the friends that she surrounded herself with. Another woman as vain as Mariah might have wanted to surround herself with fatter friends to make herself look better by comparison. But Mariah considered having hot friends that she was still hotter than one of her greatest accomplishments.

She hated fat people who she thought of as being fat, greedy, gluttonous and lazy, as well as being ugly purely because they were heavier than what she deemed to be acceptable. And she made it her life’s mission to spread what she thought was the most helpful message possible and rid the world of obesity by shaming one fat person after another. It’s why she was now a successful fitness influencer who made sure she maintained a select group of other slim and sexy influencers, a fashion influencer named Jade, a health and diet influencer named Tessa, and Mariah’s best friend, a successful newsfluencer named Betsy.

The problem was that Betsy had gone and turned herself into a complete fatass. She had fallen in with Thick Burger, whom Mariah and the rest of her friends blamed for such an incredible amount of obesity in the world. As far as Mariah was concerned, they were public enemy number one, and Betsy was supposed to be working on bringing them down. And now she was advertising for them! And she was fat!

That’s what brought Mariah to this place, a tiny cafe, ostensibly to have brunch with her friends but secretly to hold an intervention for Betsy who had, again, turned herself into a fat slob.

Speaking of fat, as Mariah sat there sipping on her black coffee, she looked over and saw one of those disgusting mermaid models that Betsy was doing commercials with. She was pretty sure this one was called Monica. What she was absolutely certain of was that this supposed model was a fatty.

The model waddled about as she sucked down her calorie bomb of a drink, something with lots of chocolate and heavy cream no doubt, and tore into a messy bag egg and cheese croissant. Her big belly swelled even bigger as she stuffed her face with junk, and sauce and cheese fell onto her massive cleavage as she tore into a SECOND bacon egg and cheese. It was a disgusting sight to watch this cow cram her face with food, sweating just from the exertion of stuffing her fat face. And when she finally waddled out the door, Mariah was certain it would only be a matter of time before that fatty found herself waiting in line at a local Thick Burger to find more slop to stuff her piggish face with.

Disgusting.

Eventually, Mariah’s friend Tessa showed up and the two were left to wait for Betsy and Jade to show up. They were expecting those two to show up separately. But instead they showed up together, and Mariah was shocked by what she saw.

Betsy was as big as a house, with a disgusting double belly spilling out from under her shirt and over the waistband of her greasy sweatpants. She looked like a big fat lazy slob, waddling into the cafe with hips so wide that she practically got stuck in the doorway. Her ass was so huge, that Mariah could see its sides even when looking at Betsy head on, and she was wondering very sincerely if Betsy would need two chairs just to sit down properly. Betsy was an immense fatty with flabby arms and legs that rubbed together, and just watching her approach with her slow lumbering steps because of her tree trunk thighs and fat feet had Mariah wondering more and more if Betsy was just a lost cause.

But what was really shocking was what had happened to Jade.

Jade had a belly! And honest to god gut where her sexy abs had once been. And the fashionista was clad only in a sweat suit probably because sweatpants were the only thing that fit her right now because of her thicker thighs and fat flabby ass, and even those sweatpants were looking pretty tight, and her shirt couldn’t contain Jade’s pudgy pot belly. Mariah couldn’t believe how much of a chubster Jade could have turned into in such a short amount of time. She was softer everywhere. She even had a double chin coming in! Eww! How could she have let herself turn into such a chubby low class slob? This couldn’t be. Mariah would stand for it. That fatso Betsy must have done something.

“What the hell is wrong with you!?” Mariah shouted as she stood up and confronted Betsy directly. She couldn’t help but grab Betsy by the belly blubber to try and prove her point.

“It’s bad enough that you turned yourself into this, but you had to ruin Jade as well? Shame on you, you disgusting cow!”

Betsy pushed Mariah’s hands away.

“Hey. What’s wrong with you, crazy? I just showed Jade a more fun and comfortable way to live. No restraints. We’re really free. You should try it some time.”

Mariah could smell the greasy Thick Burger on Besty’s breath.

“Fat chance, piggy. You two can go ahead and be fat and lazy and disgusting. Be gluttonous pigs all you want, but I’m not like you. I’m better in every way, you lard ass. You want to be fat losers? Fine! But I’m out of here!”

Tessa got up and put a hand on Mariah’s shoulder.

“Hey now, let’s be cool and just have some friendly brunch. Okay? We’re all friends here.”

“No. No way! I’m not staying here and watching them stuff their fat faces. They can be greedy little piggies all they want. They’re no longer worthy of my friendship, and I’m leaving.”

With that, Mariah gave Betsy’s blubber belly another shake and proceeded to poke Jade in her own pot belly and then stormed out the door never to see her friends again.

Until next time of course.

Quick Update and Teaser

Hey Everyone,

My apologies for the lateness of "Fat Trimmings" Volume 32. Work had been unexpectedly hectic the last three days. Luckily, I'm off tomorrow, so it will go up and I believe I'll be publishing more than that as well.

In the meantime, here is a teaser of another one of the stories that will be in the volume.

Enjoy!

---------------------------------

Back to Katrina’s Closet

---------------------------------

Piper Moore couldn’t take it any longer. She had tried the whole body positivity thing for about a week, but the fact of the matter is that when she looked in the mirror she didn’t see herself. She just saw some fatty.

Nevermind the fact that to most of the world she would at best be considered chubby. In Piper’s mind she was fat and being fat was unforgivable. Her pot belly, which many would have found adorable, she found disgusting. Her ass weighed her down and made her feel uncomfortable, and the feeling of her thighs slapping together as she moved about was, in her mind, completely grotesque.

She could not hope to stay this heavy forever, and, despite her efforts to diet and exercise there was no way to lose the stubborn pounds. Because she couldn’t bring herself to really lean into the body positivity thing, her followers were going down. Her subscribers were starting to cut bait with her, and she was beginning to lose money. That was the last straw.

Piper knew she had no choice but to go back into that store and demand to talk to the manager. That annoying fat goth chick might not be willing to do anything, but surely management would listen to her plea.

This, as everyone but Piper would have known, was a mistake.

Mathilde’s eyes gleamed as she saw her walking in.

“Oh, please can I get this one.”

“No. You know she’s about to-”

“I demand to speak to the manager!” shouted Piper while still a solid fifteen feet from the counter, cutting off Gwendolyyn’s correct prediction.

“Certainly, Miss. How can I help you?”

Piper’s bingo wings and belly both jiggled as she slammed her hands down on the counter and then wobbled some more as she pointed an accusatory finger at Mathilde.

“This saleswoman obviously tricked me and turned me into a butterball. And now I want this fixed.”

“Ah yes,” said Gwendolyyn as she gave Piper a nod that was full of pretend care and seriousness.

“I see. It would appear you received one of our karmic realignment curses, a very light one I might add and one that is perfectly reversible.”

“Then do it!”

“Of course, it’s only reversible if you’ve actually learned your lesson. Have you learned your lesson?”

“Yes Yes. Sure. I’m very sorry. Fatties are awesome. I love fat people. Being fat has been a wonderful life changing experience, it’s just also really not for me because I actually work hard to maintain my hot body, and I would like to go back to that because this is completely unfair. Also ummm… yeah. I’m totally sorry. Go fat people. Hooray for fatties. Rah rah.”

Gwendolyyn gave Piper a smile that the vain woman completely misread.

“That’s excellent then. Follow me, and I can get you all set up.”

“Thank you. I’m glad someone here understand proper service,” snarked Piper as she flipped her hair in Mathilde’s direction, an action that only caused Mathilde to eyeroll and then let out a soft knowing chuckle as she thought about what was to come.

Gwendolyyn led Piper toward the changing rooms where she had an elegant silver evening gown set up just for the occasion.

“Try this on. If you’ve learned your lesson it will fit properly and turn your body back to the slim and toned one that you used to have.”

Gwen began to hand over the dress and then abruptly pulled it back.

“You have learned your lesson, right?”

“Yes. Of course.”

Gwen began to hand it over only to pulled it back once more, enjoying the way Piper’s breasts and belly bobbled as her chubby desperate fingers reached for it.

“Because there are grave consequences if you haven’t.”

“Just shut up and give me the dress! I want to be slim and sexy again!”

This time Gwendolyyn allowed the dress to be snatched out of her hands and smiled as Piper sauntered into the dressing room with her flabby thighs and mushy but bouncing and wobbling about.

She knew there was a lot more to come.

"The Fat Making Notebook Goes to the Gym"

This is still going to release with "Fat Trimmings" Volume 32, but since it's done and over 2,500 words long and the rest of "Fat Trimmings" is now likely to come out on Thursday, I figured I would release this one now. Don't worry, an extended and an even more extended exclusive cut will obviously be coming eventually.

Enjoy!

------------------------------------

“The Fat Making Notebook Goes to the Gym”

No place makes you feel fatter than going to the gym.

The gym was never a place that Asami enjoyed going to. Historically, it had been a place that she had a lot of her insecurities put under a microscope and exposed for all to see. All those fit people with those judgmental stares, vain personal trainers who cared more about flaunting their own figures than helping Asami with hers. She was frustrated by the constant feelings of inadequacy that were forced upon her by others.

But with the notebook she never had to feel inadequate again.

And that compulsive need to feel better began as she got ready to enter the door.

Before she could enter, she saw a slim and sexy brunette walking up to the gym. She was dressed in a pair of tight workout pants that showcased her perfect tight heart-shaped ass and  and a cropped top that bared her six pack abs.

“Why does she even need to be here?” thought Asami.

To show off obviously. She just wanted to flaunt how slim and sexy she is. Being must come so easy. Her whole life must be so easy, so privileged. No wonder she was so vain, here to just throw her success in everyone else’s face.

“She doesn’t deserve to have it so easy.”

And she wouldn’t because Asami would take out her notebook and see that that wasn’t the case.

“The brunette has a flabby ass and a visible pot belly, too big to suck in, and no matter how much she works out she will never lose any weight.”

In an instant the poor brunette unexpectedly found herself with an ass that had not only inflated and stretched the fabric of her pants, but it also developed a lot of unwanted bounce as the now chunky cheeks began to sag and slap against her thighs, which themselves has softened slightly to match the brunette’s new blubber butt.

Her butt, of course wasn’t the only thing that grew fatter as just like Asami commanded with the notebook, the brunette’s abs gave way to a stubborn jiggling pot belly, one she would never be able to hide and was sure to draw a lot of stares and comments, especially in the outfit she was currently wearing. Her bulging belly was fully bared, and now bounced around in front of her. While it did indeed surge forward, it was also clearly spongy and sagged over a waistband enough to make sure that everyone looking knew that it was filled with fat and that she wasn’t just pregnant.

Hours and hours of hard work and careful dieting was now wasted.

Asami watched as the brunette’s butt and belly wobbled as she walked into the gym to get in an ultimately fruitless session. She was pleased that the brunette’s life would never be easy again, and then walked in after her, ready to find more people to transform.

It didn’t take long for Asami to find her next victim.

Antonia was picking up shifts working the reception area at the gym that Asami visited on sparse occasions such as this whenever she could to help pay her way through college. She enjoyed the gym quite a bit, and working at reception had the additional perk of getting her into exercises classes for free which was great because Antonia couldn’t really afford to pay for the gym membership on her own, and she knew that with her sweet tooth and penchant for sneaking snacks that regular visits to the gym were essentially to keep her trim figure intact.

She was currently talking to Imani, one of the other front desk workers about a yoga class the two were planning on taking later.

“I’m so excited for Kendra’s yoga class. It’s so lucky we could actually get in. She fills up so quickly,” chirped Antonia.

“Well, she’s great, so it’s no wonder her class is always full,” mused Imani in response.

“I do feel a little bad though that there are so many people who would kill to pay to get in her class, and we get to take it for free.”

“Let those fatties be jealous. They couldn’t handle it anyway,” snarked Imani.

And that was where Asami drew the line. She thought it was very rude to be kept waiting because a couple of receptionists thought it was more important to talk about their own lives instead of doing their jobs and checking paying customers in. And they were just so arrogant about it, with their slim fit figures. Plus, they were taking Kendra’s class. Kendra! Uggh. 

Kendra was another one of the pains from Asami’s past and a large reason why Asami hadn’t been nearly as active with her gym membership as she could have been. Still, being able to take Kendra’s class with the notebook in hand could be a lot of fun. If only it wasn’t full…

Asami decided to kill two soon to be fat birds with one stone.

“The receptionists never use their free gym memberships to take classes here, they’re chunky couch potatoes.”

Suddenly, Antonia wasn’t thinking about Kendra’s yoga class anymore. She was thinking about the half-finished pint of Chunky Monkey ice cream that she had at home, and how she should order more since that will definitely be finished that night.

Her previously trim form still kept much of its former shape up to where her arms, breasts and facial features only softened slightly, but if anyone was to look over the counter they would see an entirely different story.

Antonia’s trim tummy was gone, replaced by a flabby pot belly that spilled out from under her polo uniform shirt and onto her much fuller lap, a lap courtesy of her much thicker thighs. Those pasty thunder thighs were choked by the beige work shorts that they and Antonia’s fat flabby ass were crammed into. It was a dirty little secret that Antonia was keeping because she was too embarrassed to ask for a larger pants size, but the button of those shorts had recently been replaced by a pair of safety pins, and Antonia was ashamed to admit that she felt like she could get away with this because her flabby gut sagged over the waistband enough to conceal them.

Still, as she reached into her bag of potato chips, she knew these pants were not long for this world. And her partner at reception was in the same boat. 

Imani’s ass had also ballooned in size, making sitting in her seat both more comfortable and more difficult. Her bulbous butt cheeks raised her up and gave her a lot more cushion, but her wide hips, thick thighs and meaty love handles combined to make the chair’s arm rests much more inconvenient to deal with. Speaking of arms, Imania were now hamhocks. Her flabby bingo wings wobbled every time she moved to grab another handle of peanut butter filled pretzel bites, something she was happily munching on which also caused her noticeable double chin to wobble about as well.

Antonia looked at Imani’s peanut butter stuffed pretzels with jealousy. She wanted to ask for some, but she knew that Imani was not the kind of person to share, so instead she had another handful of potato chips, brushed some crumbs off her shirt and turned back to face the patient customer that was waiting for help.

“Checking in?”

“Yes. And I’d like to take Kendra’s yoga class.”

“Well, aren’t you lucky? It looks like we just had two spots open up,” said Kendra as she scanned Asami’s membership pass.

“Perfect,” Asami said with a smile as she finished checking in and walked past the front desk to find more deserving victims inside the gym.

It didn’t take long. There were two women hanging around a water cooler, laughing. 

“Probably laughing at that fat girl who just walked by.”

The fat girl was a fiery red head who was being led over to some weight machines by a personal trainer who was already berating her. Asami would take care of that later, but first she needed to take care of her the laughers.

They looked like they were having such a grand time, talking, making fun of fat people, being so jolly.

“Jolly? Well let’s make them look the part a little more.”

Asami opened up the notebook and wrote.

“The two women at the water cooler will each grow big pot bellies that hang over the waistbands of their pants and jiggle like a bowl full of jelly anytime they laugh.”

And just like that in an instant the hard earned abdominal muscles of the two women who were just talking about the latest show they were binge watching now looked like a couple of well fed binge eaters with the significant amount of weight they they gained focused almost exclusively on giving them big bubber bellies, bellies that suddenly surged outward with fat and then collapsed, hanging low over their waistband and quivering as they laughed, gaining the slightest hint of double chins as well.

Then the laughter stopped. And for a moment their new bellies kept jiggling. Then their double chins got larger as they tilted their heads to look at their bulging bellies and suddenly grew very self-conscious as their minds feverishly rushed to justify how this could have happened. What both ladies knew for sure was that they needed to stop fooling around and get back to working out.

Asami laughed at the sight of the panicked babes with their big bloated bouncing bellies. Laughter that was cut off by the sound of someone behind her.

“Hey! What do you think you’re doing?”

Asami turned around to see a petite and wiry woman looking back at her, her hair pulled back into a thick braid and her hands wrapped in a way that suggested she had just gotten done working over a heavy bag and was now ready to work Asami over.

“What are you doing? Huh? Taking notes about us like some kind of pervert?”

Had she been caught? Would this woman try to take the notebook from her? Would this be the end. No. It couldn’t be. Asami needed to think of something fast, and the only thing she could think to do was to turn back to the notebook.

“This angry woman will gain so much weight and become so ravenously hungry that she will need to waddle on home to stuff herself too consumed with her need to feed to remember anything that she’s seen here today.”

The angry woman, who- for the record- is named Deena, began to blow up like a balloon right in front of Asami’s eyes. Her thighs swelled until they pressed together and widened the petite girl’s stance. Her thighs grew so fast that the fat slapped together violently and quivered as they bounced off each other. Deena’s abs exploded into a huge spare tire with matching love handles to complete the muffin top that easily overflowed the waistband of her pants. Her arms became flabby pillows of fat, and her breasts became large fleshy saggy mounds. Her ass turned into a shelf of fat, and her face blew up like it had been stung by a hive of bees, developing multiple chins. Being an incredibly petite woman meant that, by the time the notebook was done with her, she looked like a big ball of fat.

Deena was scared, so scared that she let out a blood curdling scream, but that fear lasted for only a moment as she was then immediately overwhelmed by incredible hunger. Food. She needed food. She had food at home. Cookies, cake, ice cream. She needed that. She could order more food on the way home and then start stuffing her face. Pizza. Burgers. French fries. Ice cream. Yes. Lots and lots of ice cream.

With nothing on her mind but the dizzying array of foods that she was going to stuff herself with turned around and waddled out of the gym as fast as her extremely fat legs could carry her. And she was gone so fast that everyone else at the gym who may have noticed her simply went back to work as if nothing unusual had happened at all.

Asami laughed out loud at the tiny bit of chaos she had caused and the cleverness of her actions to avoid any further detection. With the angry woman taken care of, and with some time left to kill before Kendra’s yoga class, Asami decided it was best to turn her attention to the cruel personal trainer and her fat client.

The trainer was the kind of muscle bound fit bitch that clearly loved barking orders and making people feel bad. As the poor fat girl was lifting pathetic weights, the trainer made jokes about her weight and form while easily doing some bicep curls of her own. Asami thought that this would be something to have some fun with.

“The trainer has gained so much weight that she is on the verge of being fired because she also enjoys stuffing her face around her clients.”

Pretty soon, nothing muscular about the trainer remained. Her biceps, once bulging with muscles now bulged with fat as did her belly. A spongy gut replaced the thick muscle belly that she once had. Her muscular ass turned to mush, and her toned thighs which once could have crushed watermelons between them had turned to flabby tree trunks of cellulite covered flesh. The weight she was using for her bicep curls was instead replaced by a large sandwich dripping with cheese and sauce that the trainer was now unceremoniously spilling on herself with a turn of crumbs that became trapped in her saggy cleavage. 

With that taken care of, Asami turned and saw a blonde on a treadmill that she decided to fatten just for the hell of it.

And while she was doing that, she failed to look back at the fat girl who was still technically being trained by the now fat trainer.

As Fiona finished up her sets she looked over at her trainer. Hannah had always been a bitch, but at least during this last set she seemed to have gotten way quieter. Usually Hannah was constantly calling her “Fiona Fatso” or “Fiona the Fatty”. But when Fiona looked back over to her trainer she realized that the silence was because Hannah was too busy stuffing her face. And Hannah was a lot heftier to say the least!

How did this happen?

Fiona looked over and saw a fat girl writing in a notebook. Who would do that in a gym? What was she up to? Fiona had passed her near the water cooler. She had seen her near that fat woman who screamed and then waddled off. Wait… hadn’t that particular fat woman been the same one who took over the heavy bag Fiona was working earlier? She wasn’t fat then. She was muscular…. Just like Hannah was muscular.

Out of the corner of her eye, Fiona caught sight of the woman on the treadmill. She was a blob of fat sweating and panting! She- she wasn’t like that before, was she?

This was too much. This was… this was… Fascinating!

She watched the woman with the notebook head toward the studio used for Kendra’s yoga class. On the way there another woman bumped into her. The woman went back to her notebook and moments later the woman who had bumped into her went from a fit one to an obese one.

Fiona couldn’t take it anymore. She had to find out more about this woman and her notebook. And in order to do that, she had to somehow get into Kendra’s yoga class.

TEASER: Sorority Swells Stories (WG)

Hello!

As most, if not all (Hi new patrons!), of you know. The next volume of "Fat Trimmings: Exclusive Cuts", volume 8, will be entitled "Sorority Swells" and will feature stories about weight gain in the same sorority through the years.

How many stories?

SEVEN!

And what are these seven sorority weight gain stories?

Here they are:

“Glory Days”: Janey’s mom, Karen, is fretting about a reunion with some of her own sorority sisters as she remembers a fat girl they used to make fun of back in their college days.

“Janey’s College Experience”: Karen heads to her reunion, she thinks about a tough time Janey had while getting fat in college.

“The Freshman Fatty”: The sorority brings back an old sorority hazing ritual to punish an exceptionally arrogant pledge.

“The Tubby Tutor’s Revenge”: A fat tutor fattens up the sorority sister she is working with.

“Party Down and Plump Up”: The sorority’s new head of party planning is stressing out from the pressure of the job until a stoner frat bro who she goes to for advice teachers her a new way of living.

“President Piggy”: When the cruel sorority president attempts to issue a strict fitness initiative, a secret rebellion leads to fattening consequences.

“The Reunion”: Karen finally meets with her sorority sisters and truly learns just how much things can change.

These stories will be coming out over the next couple of weeks, and then I'll put them all together in a collection. Just like last time, you'll be able to vote for which one you want to see get an exclusive extended cut here while the original gets released on Deviant Art.

One last thing, I'm still in need of a sorority name, so please feel free to suggest below.

Fat Trimmings, Fat Making Notebook: Update and Teaser

Hello Everyone,

"Fat Trimmings" Volume 32 is coming soon. There is a strong chance based on all the work I've done on other things that it will be posted Wednesday or Thursday instead of Tuesday, but we will see.

What's in it you ask?

Well, the people who have voted and......

But a landslide it's "The Fat Making Notebook Goes to the Gym"

It will be joining:

"More and More Munchies": The Munchies cause more chaos and revisit old friends.

"Back to Katrina's Closet": A customer who hasn't quite learned their lesson returns to Katrina's Closet

and

"Friends Thick and Thin": Betsy has a weighty reunion with her influencer friends.

Here's a teaser of the "The Fat Making Notebook Goes to the Gym"

Enjoy!

------------------------------------

No place makes you feel fatter than going to the gym.

The gym was never a place that Asami enjoyed going to. Historically, it had been a place that she had a lot of her insecurities put under a microscope and exposed for all to see. All those fit people with those judgmental stares, vain personal trainers who cared more about flaunting their own figures than helping Asami with hers. She was frustrated by the constant feelings of inadequacy that were forced upon her by others.

But with the notebook she never had to feel inadequate again.

And that compulsive need to feel better began as she got ready to enter the door.

Before she could enter, she saw a slim and sexy brunette walking up to the gym. She was dressed in a pair of tight workout pants that showcased her perfect tight heart-shaped ass and  and a cropped top that bared her six pack abs.

“Why does she even need to be here?” thought Asami.

To show off obviously. She just wanted to flaunt how slim and sexy she is. Being must come so easy. Her whole life must be so easy, so privileged. No wonder she was so vain, here to just throw her success in everyone else’s face.

“She doesn’t deserve to have it so easy.”

And she wouldn’t because Asami would take out her notebook and see that that wasn’t the case.

“The brunette has a flabby ass and a visible pot belly, too big to suck in, and no matter how much she works out she will never lose any weight.”

In an instant the poor brunette unexpectedly found herself with an ass that had not only inflated and stretched the fabric of her pants, but it also developed a lot of unwanted bounce as the now chunky cheeks began to sag and slap against her thighs, which themselves has softened slightly to match the brunette’s new blubber butt.

Her butt, of course wasn’t the only thing that grew fatter as just like Asami commanded with the notebook, the brunette’s abs gave way to a stubborn jiggling pot belly, one she would never be able to hide and was sure to draw a lot of stares and comments, especially in the outfit she was currently wearing. Her bulging belly was fully bared, and now bounced around in front of her. While it did indeed surge forward, it was also clearly spongy and sagged over a waistband enough to make sure that everyone looking knew that it was filled with fat and that she wasn’t just pregnant.

Hours and hours of hard work and careful dieting was now wasted.

Asami watched as the brunette’s butt and belly wobbled as she walked into the gym to get in an ultimately fruitless session. She was pleased that the brunette’s life would never be easy again, and then walked in after her, ready to find more people to transform.

Chunky Courtney Shows Off and Chows Down

Here's the exclusive sequel to "Fitness Influencer to Fatness Influencer". I wrote both of these in a quick burst of creativity, and now I'm off to work on "The Fat Making Notebook Goes to the Gym"

Enjoy!

----------------------------------------

Courtney was a fatness influencer now, a formerly vain and fit girl who has no choice but to make her living showing off her fat as she eats a lot of food for the amusement of others. She knows that a lot of her audience is made up of people who are turned on by her humiliation and by watching her degrade herself, and she knows that there are plenty of people who enjoy watching her videos because she once used to make fun of them for their own weight.

In high school and college, Courtney was a typical popular mean girl who loved to show off her body, flaunting her fit form and taunting others for their flaws, especially for their weight. And now those people were eager to take their revenge.

“Come on Courtney. Show us how fat you’ve gotten. We wanna see that chunk! #Chunky #ChunkyMonkey #Fit2Fat #Fatty #FatGirl”

“You used to make fun of us for our weight. It’s so funny to see you be a fatty. You’ve really packed it on haven’t you piggy? #OinkOink”

“I can think of all the names you called me, and now I think they fit you so much better since you’re fatter than I ever was, Piggy, Fatso, Cow. #FatLard”

“SHOW US HOW FAT YOU ARE, FATSO! YOU OWE US YOU BIG FAT FATTY! #YOUDESERVETHIS”

“You’re obese, and I love seeing you like this. This makes my life. #Karma”

“You called me fat for years, but guess what, you're the fat girl now! #FATSO #FatFate #Karma #MissPiggy”

Courtney read the cruel comments and went right into her typical opening as she got ready to give the people what they wanted, her big fat humiliation served up to them on a silver platter.

“Hey, everyone. It’s your chunky chick, Courtney, your favorite fatness influencer. I’m here to stuff myself silly and show you how I got this fat. You’ve loved seeing me go from fit girl to fatty, and I’m going to get fatter just for you. So let’s get started.”

Courtney peeled up her shirt to reveal her big blubber belly. She didn’t have to do much because her gluttonous gut was already large enough to push her shirt up and reveal a massive muffin top complete with slabs of fat that made up her thick love handles.

She then reached down with both of her chubby hands and scooped up her tummy fat. She lifted her big belly and began to shake it, poke it, pinch it and slap it for the crowd’s amusement.

“That’s right. Check out this gut. Would you believe I used to have six pack abs? I did! I used to be so proud of my trim tummy, so proud that I used to regularly show them off to make others jealous. Who’s jealous of me now? Who wants this massive gut that I have? It’s a big heavy sack of fat. Now I’m the jealous one. I see people who looked like I used to and wish I could look like them again. Hell, I look at the people I used to make fun of and wish I could look like them. I’m soooo much fatter than they are now, so much fatter than they ever were. Think about that. Think about the nerve I had to be a vain woman making fun of others and putting them down, but now I’m the one who packed on the pounds. See that rhyme? It’s funny isn’t it. Come on. Laugh along. Come and laugh at the fat girl. I used to laugh at others, so now you get to laugh at me. It’s a real thigh slapper isn’t it?”

Courtney got up and slapped her thighs, making the fat quiver.

“Look at that fat dance! I used to be a runner. Did you know that? Now my thighs are too fat to stay apart. That fat is constantly pressing together. So no more running for me. I don’t even walk normally any more. I just waddle. I waddle like a big fat penguin. That’s who I am now, a wobbly, waddling fatty. Oink. Oink. I’m a piggy. Oink. Oink.”

Courtney reached out of frame and pulled over a rolling tray with a pair of huge burgers, a large tray of fries and a chocolate shake.

“Now you get to watch this piggy pig out. Oink. Oink. I’ve got these burgers. Where are they from? I won’t tell you because they haven’t sponsored me yet, but if they want to sponsor this fatty, I’m all for it. And this milkshake? It’s made using some of my leftover VitalEdgeX. You know what this is going to do to me. Time for this fatty to get fatter!”

Her double chin inflated as Courtney opened her mouth up wide to stuff her fat face with the first burger. She jammed as much of the burger as she could into her greedy mouth and started to chow down with zero regard to the grease and burger juice that was running down her fat cheeks and into the crease between her chins. Her jowls jiggled with each bite, and her audience was eating it up.

“Look at her go! #PigOut”

“That’s right big girl, no more diets for you, fatty. You know you love this junk. Keep stuffing your fat face. #HogWild”

“She used to be so fit, so prim and proper, and now she’s just a greedy girl, a big fat greedy pig. #OinkOink #HogOut #Piggy #GreedyGut”

“Her lack of control is disgusting. I love it! Keep eating fatty! #ChowDown #ChunkyCourtney”

“She’ll never be thin again. She can’t help herself. Fatty’s just gonna get fatter. #Obese.”

“What an obese cow she’s become. It’s an amazing that she used to be so thin. Now she’s just pigging out and getting fatter. YOU’RE OBESE, YOU HOG! #ThinGirlNoMore #FittoFat #FatLoser #ObeseSlob”

The burgers were delicious. Courtney hated to admit that, but she was hopelessly addicted to them. She needed to eat more and more. Even if she tried to diet she knew she would fail, so she just leaned into it and kept stuffing her face. Bite after bite found its way into her expanding stomach, and she had to stop several times to let out some very loud and unladylike burps to make more room which her audience really loved.

“What a pig! She can’t control herself. #GROSS”

“She used to be so slim and sexy and glamorous, and now she’s just a fat slob #Burps #FatSlob #SloppyPig”

“She used to be so prim and proper. Not anymore! Now she’s a pig! #PrimandProperPig #FatSlob #PrincessPig”

Once she was done with both burgers, the fries went down in short order, leaving her fat face and sausage fingers covered in salt and grease with plenty of crumbs in her massive cleavage. That left her with just the milkshake made with the fattening VitalEdgeX powder. Courtney looked at it for a few long moments. She knew that the VitalEdgeX was what doomed her to this life in the first place, and she knew what this was going to do for her. But she had no choice. She needed to make more content to make more money, and her content required her to make herself fatter.

She slugged down the milkshake until she was slurping the last of it from the bottom and wiped the remains from her mouth with the back of her hand and let out one last massive burp.

“Welp! There we go. Oink. Oink. Thanks for watching this big fat piggy feast. I’ll see you next time! Oink. Oink!”

"Fitness Influencer to Fatness Influencer"

Here's a quick story I wrote to post on Deviant Art as part of ExtraBaggeClaim's weekly prompts. The prompt was SCAM. Expect a quick exclusive cut sequel to this story later.

Enjoy!

--------------------------

“Hey, everyone. It’s your gorgeous girl, Courtney, your favorite fitness influencer. I’m here to show you what to do to get a body like mine, so let’s get started.”

Courtney had a body to die for. She was a very popular fitness influencer who had been fit her entire life. She was used to being slim and sexy and confident. Her entire life had come easily to her. She was blessed not just with a stereotypically fantastic body, complete with perky butt and six pack abs, but she also had an incredible metabolism that seemed to give her an endless amount of energy for working out while also allowing her to eat whatever she wanted.

She loved to have fun, but she also loved to work because what she really loved more than anything else was the attention and praise that her fit body had earned her. She craved the attention, lived to turn heads and receive loads of praise from her followers, and could never get enough of it. She was a role model to them, and they hung on her every word which she used to her great advantage to achieve a significant financial gain while achieving an even greater boost to her ego.

Courtney used her platform to flaunt her body and gently chastise others. She wasn’t as aggressively fat-shamey as other fitness influencers, but she certainly wasn’t an angel.

“There’s no reason to not be fit. Everyone can have a body like mine if you just eat right and work hard enough to earn it. You too can be slim and sexy working alongside me. And if you need a little help? Well, that’s what I’ve got my new sponsor for.”

She held up a big container of protein powder.

“VitalEdgeX was kind enough to send me a full selection of their wonderful products including this protein powder and a range of supplements that I use to ready my body before and refuel my body after workouts. They let me work harder and stronger and keep my metabolism burning like crazy. If you use their supplements, I guarantee you’ll see the results you want!”

What Courtney didn’t know was that VitalEdgeX was actually just an elaborate scam, a company set up by a group of secretive and wealthy entrepreneurs whose entire goal was to create a fitness product that would actually lead to vain fitness freaks packing on the pounds. And why was Courtney the perfect patsy for their brand? Well, to put it simply, several of the secretive board members of VitalEdgeX were people that Courtney used to make fun of in high school and they were eager to see her plump up in revenge.

Courtney didn’t know what her body was in for, but she was going to learn the hard way.

She was contractually obligated to use the full range of products and show them off, and some of the supplements Courtney found so delicious, especially the protein powder, that she often used them more than she was required to. 

The weight was slow at first, barely noticeable. It started with just a slight hint of softening where Courtney’s abs were once so prominent. But who would ever notice just a hint of softness? You’d have to be looking in the mirror every day, really inspecting yourself. And Courtney prior to this deal might have been doing that, but Courtney now? This was a Courtney way more concerned with counting her money and having fun than counting calories and inspecting herself in the mirror. 

No. She had nothing to worry about, even though deep down she knew she was partying more and probably indulging a bit too much, but she didn’t care. She had her metabolism and her supplements to take care of the rest. She was unstoppable, untouchable, absolutely perfect.

That little softness?

It got a little larger.

Her middle got a little softer, noticeably softer. But that softness was quickly just dismissed as water weight. Courtney figured she must just be getting closer to her period. Of course, this was ignoring the fact that that little bit of softness hadn’t grown thicker around the middle and settled there. It had spread. Soon her athletic thighs had lost a bit of tone and gained a bit of jiggle, and the growing of Courtney’s gut was an easy distraction from the thickening of her thighs or the extra bounce that was beginning to be present in her thighs.

In fact, it wasn’t until some eagle eyed commentators pointed out a little less definition of her jawline that Courtney even recognized that something might actually be wrong. Once that line of thinking started, it was only a matter of time before people began looking through all of her pictures and videos and tracking any signs of imperfections.

At first, Courtney just stopped reading comments. She wanted to ignore all the trolls, but then her pants stopped fitting, and that was impossible to ignore. The day she couldn’t button her pants was the day she determined that she needed to double down at the gym, and doubling down at the gym meant doubling down on her supplements, especially her protein shakes.

And that meant she was secretly doubling down on her weight gain.

Courtney used to love to run. It was more than just a hobby and closer to a passion. She would always start her days off with a nice long morning run. But as her thighs got thicker and weighed down with fat, and as her butt collected more junk in the trunk, those runs got harder to do. And because she was spending so much more of her time partying and indulging in junk food she was getting up later. This means that those runs got progressively shorter and shorter.

But they also still ended with one of her sponsored protein shakes. 

So Courtney was still loading her body with a ton of extra calories while burning less and less of them.

Courtney’s entire body would wobble as she stepped into frame to begin her workout. It became clear as these workout streams went on that Courtney was becoming winded sooner and sooner. With every move her fat jiggled and bounced, and her movements were no longer as effortlessly coordinated as they used to be. It was clear that Courtney was becoming clumsy and chubby, and her followers were not afraid to let her know it.

“Look at her getting winded already, it’s probably because she’s gotten so chunky. #Fit2Flab #Flabby”

“Yeah. She’s blowing up because she’s spent so much time blowing out. #Gut”

“Of course working out is harder now that she’s carrying so much extra weight. Now she knows what other people go through. It’s not easy. #Weak #Fatso #BlubberButt #Potbelly”

“I love seeing her like this. She used to flaunt her fit body like she was better than the rest of us. Now she’s learning what it’s like to be a fatty. #Fit2Fat #Fit2Fatty.”

“The fat keeps moving even when she stops. What a tub of lard! Way to gain, fatty! #Chubs #Chunky #Piggy”

“It’s the damn supplements! I started using the things she’s promoting and gaining weight like crazy. She deserves this for promoting such garbage. #SCAM #FAKE #FitnessFail #WeightGain”

“It’s not just supplements. She must be piggy out pretty regularly to pork out like this. #PorkBelly #Pig #Oink #Cow #Moo”

It was far too late before Courtney stopped taking VitalEdgeX products. When she first accepted that the products were definitely aiding in her weight gain, Courtney tried to stop taking them only to be informed much to her horror by the executives that she used to make fun of that she was contractually obligated to keep taking them or she would take a huge hit financially.

Eventually, enough people got hip to VitalEdgeX that a class action lawsuit was put together and police investigations were started. But by then two things were true: Everyone in VitalEdgeX has packed up shop and disappeared into the night. And Courtney had gotten very fat.

Courtney’s abs had long since vanished and been replaced by a rather prodigious pot belly, a girthy gut that hung over the waistband of her pants and jiggled at the slightest movement. It was a heavy sack of fat that consistently got in her way whenever she was trying to work out and regularly threw off her balance. The weight of the wobbling flesh caused her to get winded very easily. Her flab was so frustrating that she would frequently slap and squeeze it in anger while on camera without even realizing she was doing it until she was noticing the rude comments.

Her thighs now pressed together which definitely made working out more difficult. Her running days were over. (Which meant she piled on weight even faster.) And even walking was starting to get harder to do. Courtney never thought in her wildest nightmares that she would end up becoming one of those fat people that waddles, but here she was. She was on the precipice of doing just that, and she had to admit that she was much more likely to fall over and into obesity than ever getting thin again.

Courtney’s ass was supremely chunky now. It was a bloated and blubbery mess covered in cellulite and very heavy as it sagged downward toward her thunder thighs. Her arms had grown soft and flabby and weak with wobbly bingo wings. Her breasts had grown slightly larger and a lot saggier, and her face had grown round with a doughy double chin. She was undeniably a fatty.

And fatties don’t make for the best fitness influencers, at least not when they’ve put all that weight on in front of the camera while clearly not being able to control themselves. And Courtney’s previous comments didn’t exactly make spinning her career into one focused on body positivity. 

Even worse was the fact that when people couldn’t find the executives for VitalEdgeX, they came after her. Even though Courtney technically hadn’t done anything wrong since she didn’t know that the products she was promoting were frauds that were making people fat until it was too late, it didn’t stop others who had felt the effects of the products from coming for her head. And while she wasn’t being found guilty of any kind of liability, just defending herself from numerous lawsuits ate up all of her sponsorship money and then some in lawyers fees.

Courtney soon found herself desperate for money and out of sponsors and options.

There was only one thing left for her.

Courtney realized that, as many of her followers dropped off, there were plenty who stayed who were now staying specifically to see her because of her weight gain. She realized that she could pivot to more weight gain specific content and make money by stuffing herself, playing with her fat, and putting up with leaning into the fit girl gone fat theme with a bit of self-degradation. So that’s what she did. She would get on camera and give her intro.

“Hey, everyone. It’s your chunky chick, Courtney, your favorite fatness influencer. I’m here to stuff myself silly and show you how I got this fat. You’ve loved seeing me go from fit girl to fatty, and I’m going to get fatter just for you. So let’s get started.”

----------------------------------------

If you want to see what happens next with Courtney, you can read the patreon exclusive sequel HERE.

"The Scales of Time" Chapter 13

Here it is, the grand finale. And it is grand. It comes in at over 7,000 words which is exciting because this brings the whole story to well over 55,000 words which means the whole thing is technically novel length. And I still have two epilogues to go!

In this climactic chapter, everyone gets what's coming to them! And I mean everyone!

Revenge is taken! Questions are answered including: Who is the mysterious blonde? That's right, we find out right here as she plays a very important role in this finale.

There's weight gain galore, and I know you're eager to get to it so...

Enjoy!!

----------------------------------------------

Vivian knew that the fatness would soon be upon her and while she was afraid there couldn’t help but have the tiniest bit of morbid curiosity. After all, she was already so damn fat, incredibly obese. How much fatter could she get?

She couldn’t imagine it. Vivian already felt so heavy, like every muscle in her body had gone slack with fat and now she ached without moving, joints she had never felt any pain in before now felt a dull ache just from standing around. She had this huge apron of fat in her hands, and when she let it go it would have been heavy enough to throw off her center of gravity if it weren’t for the titanic ass bulging out behind her and acting like a hefty counterweight anchoring her to the ground.

And even trying to move her fat feet off the ground was a challenge thanks to the tree trunk thunder thighs that wanted to keep her rooted to the earth. She used to be able to run faster than most people she knew. Now her knees were so fat, Vivian wasn’t sure she would be able to lift them high enough to get a run started. Hell, she knew that even walking normally was out of the questions with the girth of her thighs now leaving her with no choice but to awkwardly waddle about. And one look at her fat feet confirmed another of a million small humiliations from the new memories that now seat neatly besides her old ones. She was wearing shoes without laces, specially bought sneakers that she could just step and slip into because the combination of her blubbery belly and thunder thighs had made tying shoes too hard. What would tasks like that be like when she was somehow even fatter?

Just checking the styling of those shoes was hard enough. The size of her breasts and belly made looking straight down at her feet a near impossibility. Instead, Vivian had to, with great difficulty, lift one foot up and to the side and then peer over one of her meaty love handles. This simply act nearly threw her completely off balance and sent her back to the dirt.

Every part of her was working with gravity to keep her grounded. She could have sworn she was so heavy that she was sinking into the ground more than when she got here. Even her breasts, which she had once considered perfect, she would now consider far too big (a thing she had never thought possible before). They sagged and tweaked her fat back even though they were contained by what Vivian had to believe was the ugliest bra ever.

She felt like a fat loser because she was a fat loser. She had lost the contest, and now she was fat. And she couldn’t help but wonder how difficult every little task would be, and how cruelly the world would treat her once she got even fatter.

But before she could find out, she had to listen to the same humiliating declaration she had once heard while hiding behind a tree seven years ago, only now she would be on the other end of it instead of Julie’s Aunt Cassopeia or, as history seemed to stand now, her sister Elizabeth. And, perhaps even worse than that, she would have to watch as Julie was declared victorious and then watch Julie take her powers from her.

Julie’s mother slowly raised her hands to silence the raucous crowd.

“It is concluded, and the council now declares that the winner of this challenge is Julianna.”

Julie looked up at her mother, and while she was beaming, her mother was as stoned faced as ever. Still, there was something about the way she said Julianna, the almost imperceptible hitch in her voice as she got to her daughter’s name that hinted at pride.

Then she turned her head toward Vivian.

“Vivian, as per the by-laws of our coven, you are to be stripped of your powers and they are to be given to Julianna so that she may join in our power as a full member.  You will then be given suitable work so that the coven may keep its eyes on you to ensure you share not knowledge of our secrets with the outside world once you are powerless. I now call forth with my sisters for this transformation to commence.”

The line about calling forth with her sisters was even more literal this time because it was only Julie’s mother’s and her two aunts that moved to do anything. Vivian’s mother Annabelle, despite still technically a member of the high council did nothing but stubbornly sit in a state of near unconsciousness still struggling with shock. 

Julie couldn’t help but hope that she would be getting what was coming to her quite soon.

But before anything like that could happen, Julie got to bear witness to the sight she had first seen seven years ago, only now she was the one to benefit from it.

A silvery cloud of energy began to emit from Julie’s family and coalesce into the hands of Julie’s mother. It formed itself into a shimmering silver orb and from that orb shot forth a silver spear that struck Vivian in the heart before lashing out and wrapping around Julie like a tether.

It was happening.

Julie began to slim down before Vivian’s eyes. The fat began to melt away, and Julie’s body began to tighten up. Her breasts, while growing smaller, still remained quite large, but they also firmed up and lost any of the last hints of stretch marks. Her arms became quite toned and ended with slim hands with impeccably manicured fingernails. Most of the fat left her face leaving just enough to give her a sexy cherubic appearance. 

The prodigious pot belly that Julie had shrunk down. While she never gained rock hard abs, leaving her with a smaller sexy starter belly, her waist did trim down noticeably, and she lost her previously prominent muffin top. Her thighs slimmed down significantly, gaining quite a bit of muscle tone and no longer pressing together. For the first time in years and years, Julie felt like she was able to strut and had the confidence in her body to do just that. Her ass while staying lusciously large also firmed up and became a real head turner.

Julie’s perfect skin developed a glow, and her fiery red hair gained a luster that it had previously lacked becoming long and voluminous, a glorious mane. Julie even grew slightly taller both because she physically grew and because her posture improved.

By the time the transformation was finished, Julie looked like a curvy goddess. While she was not as thin as Vivian used to be, Julie was now gifted with an exaggerated hourglass figure, and as her outfit magically transformed into a sparkling dress to commemorate her victory, she looked like an even curvier Jessica Rabbit, an absolute smokeshow with the way the dress hugged her wide hips and outlined her stunning starter belly.

She flipped her gorgeous hair over her shoulders and looked at Vivian.

Both of them knew that the fat that drained from Julie’s body was headed her way and then some.

The ground began to quake, and Vivian clenched her teeth in preparation, saying a quick last goodbye to any of her remaining muscles and the idea of ever possibly being thin again along with the bright future that was supposed to be hers, and then, as almost an afterthought, she whispered goodbye to her magic.

Then she could feel her feet starting to expand. She couldn’t see her already sausage-like toes somehow growing fatter and her feet getting wider, but she could feel the way they were pushing against her cheap unstylish sneakers. She could picture them in her mind's eye as the pounds piled on the padding. Vivian had never really contemplated the idea that feet could ever even get truly fat before this moment.

At one point her feet had been so dainty and something that she had taken for granted.It was a tiny thing that was suddenly at the forefront of her mind as she was realizing that nothing about her would ever be considered tiny again.

The fat feet tingled as they grew and the press felt more intense as they were forced to stay contained within their prison. Her feet were growing, but her shoes were still strong enough to resist breaking against the fat. 

The rest of her clothes would not be as lucky.

Vivian already lacked separate ankles and calves. Thanks to Julie’s manipulations in time she was long ago stuck with cankles, the classic fat girl trop of ankles and calves so swollen with fat that they merged into one. Those already swollen cankles gained even more fat. As the first to fill with fat it was like Vivian suddenly had heavy ankle weights at the end of her already morbidly obese body. And she felt those cankle weights as they strained against her already overtaxed jogging pants and began to pop the first few seams. The fat swelled her cankles more and more, and as they grew the seams of the joggers began to rip upward like her pants were unzipping along the sides.

The sound of Vivian’s pants ripping was music to Julie’s ears.

The ripping would continue as the rest of Julie’s legs also expanded with fat. Vivian didn’t think her thunder thighs could possibly press together more, and yet they somehow found a way. She staggers as her already wide stance was forced to grow wider. Her thighs were already each the size of what her waist used to be. Now, as she reflected on her weight gain through the years worth of new memories she possessed, she was forced to compare her growing thighs to the size of her consistently growing waist. It was a sobering moment to get to the point where she realized that her thighs had grown to be the size of her waist when she was two hundred pounds and that she was now far away from two hundred pounds and her thighs, and therefore her overall weight, were still growing further.

Those titanic thunder thighs could not be contained for long. As the tree trunk thighs grew wider with further rings of fat, they pressed against her pants until the pants could no longer control them. The first place that the pants began to rip was in her inner thighs, unseen by the rest of the world, Vivian could feel the seams give way and her thighs surge through the rip and press together flesh on flesh. The friction of her thighs rubbing together combined with their sheer size made those seams the first ones to fail, but they were soon followed by the seams on the side sundered by her flabby saddlebags. The fat was then free to ooze through the new and widening holes. This revealed her cellulite covered and quivering flesh to all who were watching the fat girl grow even fatter. 

The holes grew from the top of her legs and from the bottom by her cankles until they met in the middle and her pants were now completely torn up along the sides. As her jumbo thighs continued to expand with fat, the flimsy fabric of her pants that now hung uselessly over her blubbery thighs grew further apart revealing more and more wobbling flesh.

But of course, her legs were not the only part of Vivian’s fat body to grow fatter as her already enormous ass was also expanding with new adipose tissue. The chunky cheeks quivered as the fat got ready to fill them and then they began to expand rapidly. They each blew up like a balloon stretching the fabric across the seat of her pants taut. Vivian’s once perfect ass, her pride and joy, soon looked much more like an overstuffed bean bag chair. 

As Vivian could feel the fabric around her fat ass straining, tears rolled down her chubby cheeks as she braced herself for the next humiliating inevitability. And she did not have to wait long before the back of her pants split open and the fat exploded outward allowing her bulbous butt cheeks to flap freely in the wind. While the splitting of her pants along the thighs was certainly a sight to be seen, it was the blowing out of the back of her pants thanks to her titanic ass that really drew the laughter from the crowd. This was mostly because of the fact that Vivian’s strained and already starting to rip granny panties were now in clear view as she staggered about.

Vivian tried to cover her expanding ass with her chubby hands and turn away to keep at least some shred of her dignity intact, unlike her pants.

Julie was having none of this. It may have been a bit taboo to risk interrupting the ritual at all, but this was her big moment of triumph and she was going to enjoy it as fully as possible. So with a few movements of her wand, she snipped the already flimsy waistband of Vivian’s pants to let them fall away and then began to control Vivian like a fat puppet.

Vivian soon found her hands pulled away from her butt and spun around and slightly bent over to give the crowd the best view possible of her ballooning butt. Her large lard ass kept growing larger, and the fabric of her granny panties either continued to fray or found itself consumed by her deepening ass crack as her cellulite covered cheeks grew further. They began to crest over the top of the panties giving the audience a view of a rising full moon. That moon didn’t rise for long as her panties finally gave way and shot off of her body. Vivian could only stare helplessly as her panties landed on the ground in front of her and exposed her big fat wide ass completely to the coven that she had, until just a while ago, had dreams of running.

Feeling mischievous, Julie flicked her wand again, and Vivian felt a magical spank of her ass that sent her cheeks wobbling and caused her to yelp which compounded the laughter coming from the audience watching and reveling in her complete downfall.

Vivian had always enjoyed teasing potential suitors with the possibility of getting a glimpse of her perfect ass while rarely giving it away, but here she was now with her ass fatter than Julie’s ever was now the perfect canvas for her humiliation to be painted on. And no matter how much Vivian wanted it to end, her ass kept growing along with the rest of her. Being slightly bent over like she was made it all the more clear to her just how much the weight of her already big belly was increasing as it continued to bloom with fat.

It was hard for Vivian to believe that at one point she had abs. There was a time when she had a trim waist and a washboard stomach, and it all felt so far away and long ago, and now she knew she would never have the same stomach again. She had memories of her stomach growing over the years, and it made Vivian increasingly sad to realize that not only would she dream of having her washboard abs, she would dream of having her pot belly be the same size as it was when she was 150 pounds, 200 pounds, 300 pounds, more. She would forever be thinking about this moment and wishing her stomach could at least be this small, but it would never be again. 

With her body leaned forward, her stomach lurched forward, the fat filling it up and gravity doing the rest, pulling her fleshy belly down and causing it to jiggle at the slightest provocation, including another magical spanking from Julie. As her stomach grew fatter, the folds of her double belly grew even more distinct and her doughy lower roll became segmented further, with the saggy skin getting a new seam that split below her belly button which was deep enough to sink a large portion of a fat finger in. Her blubbery belly grew so much that even that fat directly above her belly button sagged and partially obscured it.

Vivian felt the underside of her belly being tickled by Julie’s magic. She felt her fat being lifted and played with, magically jiggled all while Julie cackled with glee. Even as her belly was being played with, it continued to grow larger, and Vivian knew she was absolutely helpless to do anything about it.

Her jacket was basically useless as her meaty love handles continued to expand and her spare tire grew rounder. The jacket kept riding up along with her t-shirt and looked progressively more ridiculous. That t-shirt started tearing eventually too just like her pants as the girth of her gut and the rest of her torso continued to grow. While still bent forward with her bare blubber butt pointed at the audience, they also got a clear view of the fat on Vivian’s back growing and drooping in increasing rolls and folds of flesh.

The jacket did last for much longer. It wasn’t just that her back and shoulder were getting fatter, but her arms grew thicker as well. Those fat arms, which already looked like pillows became overstuffed pillows that stretched the seams of the jacket until they could take no more and then her bingo wings inevitably began to burst free. The seams of the sleeves began to rip right at her blubbery biceps, and then the fat began to peak through, forcing its way through the holes and widening them further. 

Vivian’s arms were once toned and strong and now they felt weak and heavy and getting heavier by the moment as her arms grew fatter and her blubbery biceps billowed outward. All she could do was look down enough to see with horror that even her chubby hands were somehow getting fatter and feel the fabric give way as her jacket and tank top continued to tear until with a flick of Julie’s wand she was standing there in nothing but her bra.

Up to this point, Vivian felt weirdly thankful that her big belly, now a tremendous apron of fat, hung down so low toward her fat knees that when faced back toward the audience the belly apron preserved some of her dignity. But her bowling ball breasts threatened to burst her bra and bare her breasts for all to see. They were already starting to overflow the cups, and her back fat was putting at the clasp in the back. And although they still weren’t growing at the same pace as her belly, or the rest of her body for that matter, it was still only a matter of time.

Then the clasp broke.

And the ironic thing was that once again the fat on Vivian’s body protected her dignity. Although the bra shot forward slightly, the straps became caught in the folds of fat under her arm, and then the massive mammaries sagged forward and rested right on the top of her double belly keeping the bra pinned on. That did nothing for the pain in her fat back which grew further under the strain of her now fully sagging udders. Her big breasts could do nothing for Vivian but make her feel even more uncomfortable, and it was still not the last part of her to change.

Vivian’s neck grew thicker, fatter. Her face, which could only change so much more, still got fatter. Her double chin grew new friends. Her jowls jiggled more as her chubby cheeks grew chubbier. Her only hope was that by now her face would have grown so fat that it would be unrecognizable to those who hadn’t seen her before her transformation. But then she realized that the magic would take care of that. Anybody who knew her would always know her no matter how fat. People in her coven would always know exactly what happened (while dealing with their own hosts of new memories), and anyone outside of it would remember her getting fat through the years or just wouldn’t think of it enough to question it. But people would look into her eyes, now matter how beady they had gotten, and know that they were looking at Vivian Blake vixen turned cow.

She was a ball of blubber, a big fat blob, and when the transformation was all said and done, all she could do was sob. 

In contrast, all Julie could do was laugh. She was practically laughing her head off until her mother raised her hands to silence everyone. The last things to stop was Vivian’s loud sobbing and Julie’s laughter as they both turned to look up at Julie’s mother.

“Julianna. Stop playing around and come up here and join us.”

Then, Julie’s mother turned her head to face Vivian’s mother and spoke in a voice devoid of emotion.

“Now we settle the rest of our family business.”

Julie heard her mother’s call and wanted to eagerly skip- to think that she could actually skip now!- over to the viewing platform and join her family at the dais, but she couldn’t help but saunter over to Vivian to finally enjoy her victory up close. The fiery redhead looked the raven haired fatty in her sad beady eyes.

“Looks like I’m the hot one, and you’re the fatty now. Aye, Piggy?”

She looked Vivian’s fat figure up and down and smiled.

“You really are a blob of fat. Far fatter than I ever was. You know that right?”

Vivian stood terrified and helpless as Julie stepped closer.

“I asked you a question, Blubber Butt. Now answer it. I’m hot now, right?”

Her multiple chins wobbled as she nodded her head in response.

“And you’re far fatter than I ever was, right?”

Again the multiple chins wobbled as the tears ran down Vivian’s chubby cheeks and caught in the crevices.

“Say it.”

Vivian knew she had now choice. With Julie’s new power and her lack of it, Julie could always make things worse and Vivian was powerless to stop her, she had no choice but to kowtow to her better.

“You’re hot… and I’m fat… far fatter than you ever were.”

“What are you?”

“I’m a blubber butt. I’m a big fat piggy, a cow, a whale. I’m a pathetic fatty.”

“You’re a big fat loser.”

“I’m a big fat loser,” repeated Vivian with a defeated sigh.

Julie reached down and grabbed a hold of the thick lower roll of Vivian’s double belly. Her hand really sunk into the fat as she lifted the apron of fat up and felt its full weight.

“So this is what it’s like. It’s hefty, isn’t it, Piggy?”

Vivian was helpless to stop Julie from doing whatever she wanted and merely nodded in cowardice once again.

“Say, yes Mistress.”

“Y-yes Mistress. I have a very hefty belly, a big blubbery belly.”

“This is what you deserve, isn’t it?”

“Yes. Yes. This is what I deserve. I deserve to be an obese cow to be humiliated by you.”

“Say moo, cow.”

“Mooooooo.”

“Louder.”

“MOOOOOOOOOO!”

The crowd erupted in laughter once again at Vivian’s humiliating display.

“Julianna! Enough,” her mother called out with a tone that signaled that her patience was at an end.

The crowd fell dead silently yet again.

Julie nodded to her mother and then leaned in to whisper in Vivian’s ear while still holding onto Vivian’s belly fat.

“Oink for me, Piggy.”

“Oink. Oink,” Vivian responded with a whisper of her own.

“Good Piggy.”

Julie let Vivian’s belly drop and jiggle and then gave her a smack on her big fat rump.

“Enjoy being a pathetic fat ass, loser. I’ll see you around. You’ll be hard to miss, Lard Ass.”

With that, Julie turned away and strutted over to join her family up on the viewing platform.

As she approached, her mother was already looking down at Vivian’s mother and delivering her condemnation.

“Annabelle Blake, I have watched you and your family scheme against my own for years now, and I have had enough of it. You are guilty of crimes against this coven, of attempting to supplant our rightful power and assume control of this coven for your own glorification, and for your arrogance you shall be appropriately punished.”

In one last desperate play for power, Annabelle turned to look toward her allies, and as she did she almost fainted yet again. She felt the hair stand up on the back of her neck and her ears began to ring as if someone was playing a loud piano sting right by her head.

Mrs. Tonya Aguilar sat with her head facing forward but her eyes glazed over as she kept eating her cappuccino muffin, taking a bite and putting it down only to bring the full muffin back to her mouth, continuing the process in a mechanical fashion with the only noticeable change being the softening of her jawline.

Ms. Bernila Gulch was found suddenly clutching her stomach, and it was clear as she pressed down on her flowing robes that there was a bulging belly swelling underneath it. As she felt like she was inflating with both air and fat, she looked up at her mentee, her girl, the waifish blonde who now regarded her with a wry smile.

“You bitch,” she mouthed, punctuating her expulsion with a loud belch. As she threw one had to her mouth in embarrassment, it was clear that her hands were swelling as well.

Far across town, in a dingy antique shop unnoticed by anyone else in a crowded mall, Mrs. Vanessa Hargrove and her husband Sean sat and watched as the large and lumbering Sabrina pulled down the dropcloth covering her imposing full length mirror.

Yakov Bok enjoyed himself immensely as he watched Tonya Aguilar continue to chow down on the enchanted cappuccino muffin. His eyes had a wild gleam to them as he sat next to her and leaned toward her ear.

“That’s right, Mrs. Aguilar. It’s a rather delicious muffin isn’t it? And you’ve always had quite the sweet tooth and a real things for carbs. You're a carb queen, a sugar fiend, a desperate little junk food junkie who's been trying to hide her addiction for a long time now, but the evidence is very clearly starting to show. You eat a lot of sugar and fat, and you know where it’s going.”

As Tonya’s double chin grew more prominent she felt a pressure growing in her midsection, her stomach pressing against a girdle that she swore she wasn’t wearing before she came here.

Ms. Gulch felt another belch escape her throat as her body continued to expand. The fat that was filling her hands expanded downward and began to stretch the skin of her arms. She felt a bit like a balloon animal being inflated as her limbs grew fatter. She tried to reach for her wand, but the waifish blonde easily dispatched her. And as Ms. Gulch and Mrs. Aguilar’s daughters rose to defend them, the blonde disarmed them as well, and they soon found wands pressed to their backs by more unknown allies of Julie’s family.

“You absolute bitch. You- you owe me everything. I taught you. I gave you a job. You- You can’t do this to me! UUURRRRRRRP!”

The blonde just stared down at her, admiring her handiwork.

“I owe you nothing. You were a lush and a lousy teacher who wanted to see me lose and turn into a powerless fatty. Let’s just say I’ve found a better employment opportunity and you’re going to get what you deserve, everything you wanted for me.”

Ms. Gulch wanted to spit and scream some more bile, but found her voice catching in her throat as her face grew fatter with her double chin expanding outward and giving her the look of a rather fat toad.

Across town, Mrs. and Mr. Hargrove looked in the mirror hoping to find a reality in which their daughter Eloise was slim and powerful again, but instead they found themselves staring into a reality where they were fat and powerless just like her, and that reality started to bleed through into their own.

As Vanessa Hargrove stared blankly into the mirror, her trim middle began to expand, becoming a paunch, and then a pot belly, and then a full blown flabby gut. Peter Hargrove, a vain man who had always been proud of his physical fitness soon found his tight six pack becoming a flabby paunch as well. It became a flabby belly that hung out and over the waistband of his suit pants, not that he could do anything about it as all he was capable of doing was looking into the mirror as he and his wife’s figures were changed forever with the vain power couple becoming redundantly plump.

Tonya Aguilar couldn’t stop eating even as her daughter Reya screamed for her to stop. But she kept biting into the cappuccino muffin and the muffin kept regenerating again and again, and each bite found itself settling as new pounds on Tonya’s body all under the influence of Yakov.

“That’s right. The world is so troublesome, so much pressure. It’s much easier to just give in and eat. Food is so comforting for you. You just want to give in and give up. Give up everything. Give up your figure and your powers.”

As Tonya’s powers drained from her, they were replaced by plenty of fat. Her stomach grew bigger and became a large saggy sack of fat that spilled into her lap and started to fill it. Her lap grew fatter thanks to the rapidly expanding thickness of her thighs which began to press together even as they filled her seat and spilled over the edge. The other part of her that began to spill over the edges of her seat was her expanding ass. It grew wider, thicker, fatter, and softer. Her spongy ass cheeks pushed her upward even as it squished outward. 

Tonya’s middle kept growing with her love handles growing thicker and her belly segmenting into a massive double belly for her growing and sagging breasts to rest on. Her arms grew big and blubbery to match the rest of the fattening figure. Her face grew rounder, filling with fat and gaining a set of jiggly jowls with the requisite doughy double chin that was a constant presence and a signal of her true transformation into a fatty. By the time she was done going, and the muffin was actually consumed, Tonya Aguilar was a big round ball of blubber whose formerly flowing robes were now stretched tight to the point of making her look like a parade balloon.

Nearby, Bernila Gulch also continued to balloon. Her arms kept inflating and that same fat filled every part of her. Her breasts grew to massive proportions, getting so big that the fattening of her upper body eventually caused the zipper hidden by the top collar of her robe to pop and then begin to undo itself. The zipper flew down even faster, eventually just blowing off and completely coming undone by the force of her ballooning belly. Her growing gut forced her robes to become completely open to reveal the cursed dress that Bernila’s girl, the treacherous blonde, had crafted for her. Its sparkling blue fabric was stretched taut against her fattening body, and her roundness made the dress look like it would have been perfect for a misguided attempt at a sexy blueberry costume.

Bernila thighs pushed together and her ass expanded, and her daughter Darla was standing there watching, powerless to help her now massive mother who just kept getting faster and found herself able to do nothing but occasionally belch as her body grew and her powers drained. As this happened, the waifish blonde put a slender hand on Bernila’s fat shoulder.

“You feel that, right? The power leaving your body? It wasn’t easy. Every drink I made you, every outfit I sewed for you was designed to slowly weaken you just enough to get you to this moment. I’ve crafted a lot of things, and your downfall is my masterpiece.”

Bernila grew bigger until the chair she was sitting on wobbled and broke, and her big blubber butt landed on the ground and forced another huge belch from her huge body.

In the antique shop, Vanessa Hargrove’s outfit grew with her but lost a bit of its luster as the fabric took on a cheaper kind of quality and looked well stretched by her expanding form. She was wearing a power suit whose sleeves were now outrageously tight around her bingo wings. Her belly grew to the point of bringing the buttons of her blouse to the point of near bursting and spreading the fabric part enough to be able to see her blubbery flesh peaking through. Vanessa’s breasts grew saggy and slightly in size but not nearly as much as the rest of her. Her thighs thickened and stretched out her pencil skirt as they pressed together and reduced her to someone doomed to waddle for the rest of her life. Her ass blew out and widened to the point of being the size perfect for embarrassingly knocking things over but also making any seat that she could fit in a comfortable one.

Her husband was not spared from any of this. His tight body became a dad-bod and then a complete blob in a matter of moments. His impressive belly hung out to an even more impressive distance than his wife’s and he gained a sizable set of moobs to sag and sit on top of it. His athletic thighs grew thick and turned him into a waddler just like his fat wife. Peter’s hair began to recede and take on a greasy sheen, and his suit became cheap and worn as his fat body stretched it out and gave him a greaseball used car salesman look.

The two kept looking into the mirror until their bodies matched their reflections and they were left with their new lives to lead, obese and powerless.

Back at the viewing platform, Annabelle Blake looked at the downfall of her cronies and whipped back around to see Julie’s entire family glaring at her with wands drawn. With no other recourse left to her, Annabelle did the only thing she could think of.

She fell to her knees.

“Please. I… I’m sorry. I… I…. I’m at your mercy. You win. You win. I’ll leave. I’ll do anything just please don’t do this. Please.”

Julie’s mother looked down at her prostate rival and her stone face formed a full smile.

“I believe this is exactly the position you were hoping to have me in. Wasn’t it? You with your daughters at your side and your friends at your back. But where are they all now? Now you shall pay, and may the witnesses of your punishment know to never take sides against my family again.”

A hush came over the crowd that until that point had been full of whispers and mutterings about just what it was they were witnessing. But when the High Mother spoke everyone knew to listen.

The cowering Annabelle continued to grovel.

“High Mother… Katrina, please. Don’t-”

But her words fell on deaf ears as Katrina and the rest of her family aimed their wands at Annabelle and struck her with their magic. Her robe dissolved away leaving Annabelle in just the tight minidress that she was wearing underneath.

Annabelle had never considered what fat knees might feel like, and if she wasn’t so damn terrified, she might have found it to be a very interesting sensation to feel the new fat around her knees providing cushion that previously wasn’t there as she knelt on the ground and looked up at Katrina, the High Mother, still hoping that somehow the fattening process that had started would be stopped.

But there was no stopping the fattening.

Instead the fattening spread throughout her legs which had always been long, trimmed and toned. Annabelle was well known for her confident strut with her toned legs ending in dainty model quality feet always dressed in stylish designer high heels. Now her thighs thickened, giving everyone behind her a great view as her pale quivering flesh slapped together and then pushed together, forcing her dress to ride upward, getting closer to her tight ass, an ass that would not stay tight for long.

As Annabelle’s legs continued to grow fatter, her ankles rose to meet her calves fusing together to form cankles, and her previously dainty feet grew fatter as well complete with sausage toes. Unlike Vivian whose fat feet were trapped in her ruddy sneakers, the only part of her out that hadn’t given way to her fat body, Annabelle’s high heels had their straps burst by her swelling feet and left her feet completely bare. Meanwhile her thighs kept growing and broad patches of cellulite began to cover them as the fat kept filling her body and moving up to her ass.

That ass began to swell, each cheek filling with fat and forcing the hem of her dress up even higher, once the hem got high enough, the momentum carried it the rest of the way, and the back of the dress shot up and exposed her fattening ass fully to the crowd. The flabby buttcheeks rippled with fat, and those same chunky cheeks seemed like they were consuming Annabelle’s panties which disappeared between them. Her buttcheeks continued to balloon, bouncing up and down as Annabelle continued to fruitlessly plea for all of this to stop.

The response to her pleas was the expansion of her trim middle into a big sagging gut. Once again the dress continued its move. As Annabelle’s belly grew into a gluttonous gut and hung downward as a turgid mass of quivering fat, abs gone and replaced by folds of flab, the dress continued to roll its way upward. This revealed Annabelle’s round middle and thick love handles which were now slabs of fat. Her gut continued to grow and sink lower toward the cold stone floor.

Annabelle’s dress rode up and exposed every part of her fleshy belly which itself became segment as it continued to grow fatter. That dress was now worn as little more than a bra which was convenient as she could feel the clasp of her actual bra break as her bosom ballooned just like the rest of her. Her breasts hung like massive udders just barely being contained by the stretchiness of the dress’ fabric. They were like heavy bowling balls that were still not near the girth of her gut.

The transformation began to wrap itself up as Annabelle’s arms grew very heavy with flabby bingo wings where her toned biceps once were, and her face grew full of fat with multiple extra chins to go with her jiggly jowls. Annabelle’s hair went limp and greasy, growing gray and sticking to her fat cheeks. As she stayed there on all fours, she looked undeniably piggish.

With the transformation finished, Katrina bent down and grabbed Annabelle’s face by its extra chins.

“I always thought Annabelle was a good name for a cow.”

Julie couldn’t help but laugh at her mother’s joke, and then she watched as her mother walked over to the mysterious blonde woman.

“Well done, Gwendolyyn. Your services have been invaluable to us. You’ve certainly more than earned your position among us.”

Gwendolyyn pushed up her classes and regarded Katrina with a thankful nod of respect.

“It is an honor to be of assistance, High Mother.”

Katrina then turned back toward the dais.

“It seems we have an empty seat on our High Council, a seat that will now be filled by my daughter Julianna, unless of course anyone objects to this appointment.”

The crowd watched and gave their silent approval to Katrina. The display provided by the dismissal of Annabelle and her allies was more than enough to quell any possible thoughts of dissent.

“Very well then. Julianna, welcome to the council.”

Julianna’s head was spinning, just a day ago she was certain she was going to be expelled from the coven for good, and now suddenly she found herself as one of its leaders.

The moment was broken up by her Aunt Calpernia who tapped her mother on the shoulder and pointed to Reyna and Darla. 

“What do we do about them?”

Katrina turned to her daughter.

“What does our newest council member suggest?”

Julie’s mouth hung wide in shock. She couldn’t believe that her mother was already entrusting her with such an important decision. And then that open mouth turned into a knowing smirk.

“I think that we still have room for one of them.”

Reyna and Darla blanched as Katrina nodded to her daughter and clapped her hands.

“Very well! One final impromptu contest then. Julianna, would you mind clearing the challenge field.

Julie looked down at the blubbering blob that was Vivian eager to humiliate her former bully turned former rival turned fat failure another time.

“Sure. Aunt Cass, would you kindly give me a hand?”

Her Aunt Cassiopeia, and the two used their wands to lift Vivian’s big fat body up in the air like she was a parade balloon and bring her toward the viewing platform. They spun her around in the air a few times causing her fat to wobble about as everybody got a good look at the helpless fat girl from every possible angle, and then they set her down on all four right next to her mother.

Vivian’s big fat belly hung so low that it pressed against and spread out on the floor giving her a soft cushion of fat to land on.

With another wave of their wands, Vivian and her mother’s old clothes were discarded and they both found themselves wearing the humiliating, and tight, janitor’s uniform that Julie’s Aunt Cass once and Vivian’s sister Elizabeth now also wore.

Katrina put her hand on Julie’s shoulder.

“Well done, Julianna. I’m proud of you.”

Julie looked around at her family’s fallen enemies with a beaming smile on her face as her mother’s approval made her heart flutter. “I’m proud of you.” Those words from her mother were almost as sweet as her revenge.

Almost.

"The Scales of Time" Chapter 13 Part 1

Soooooo I wanted to do this all in one part, and I'm still planning on releasing it in one part and hopefully releasing it in full tomorrow, but I just got through what is I think one of my longest and most detailed transformations scenes ever, and I wanted to share it. I know you've all been eager to see Vivian get her final comeuppance.

So....

Enjoy!

---------------------------------------------------

Vivian knew that the fatness would soon be upon her and while she was afraid there couldn’t help but have the tiniest bit of morbid curiosity. After all, she was already so damn fat, incredibly obese. How much fatter could she get?

She couldn’t imagine it. Vivian already felt so heavy, like every muscle in her body had gone slack with fat and now she ached without moving, joints she had never felt any pain in before now felt a dull ache just from standing around. She had this huge apron of fat in her hands, and when she let it go it would have been heavy enough to throw off her center of gravity if it weren’t for the titanic ass bulging out behind her and acting like a hefty counterweight anchoring her to the ground.

And even trying to move her fat feet off the ground was a challenge thanks to the tree trunk thunder thighs that wanted to keep her rooted to the earth. She used to be able to run faster than most people she knew. Now her knees were so fat, Vivian wasn’t sure she would be able to lift them high enough to get a run started. Hell, she knew that even walking normally was out of the questions with the girth of her thighs now leaving her with no choice but to awkwardly waddle about. And one look at her fat feet confirmed another of a million small humiliations from the new memories that now seat neatly besides her old ones. She was wearing shoes without laces, specially bought sneakers that she could just step and slip into because the combination of her blubbery belly and thunder thighs had made tying shoes too hard. What would tasks like that be like when she was somehow even fatter?

Just checking the styling of those shoes was hard enough. The size of her breasts and belly made looking straight down at her feet a near impossibility. Instead, Vivian had to, with great difficulty, lift one foot up and to the side and then peer over one of her meaty love handles. This simply act nearly threw her completely off balance and sent her back to the dirt.

Every part of her was working with gravity to keep her grounded. She could have sworn she was so heavy that she was sinking into the ground more than when she got here. Even her breasts, which she had once considered perfect, she would now consider far too big (a thing she had never thought possible before). They sagged and tweak her fat back even though the were contained by what Vivian had to believe was the ugliest bra ever.

She felt like a fat loser because she was a fat loser. She had lost the contest, and now she was fat. And she couldn’t help but wonder how difficult every little task would be, and how cruelly the world would treat her once she got even fatter.

But before she could find out, she had to listen to the same humiliating declaration she had once heard while hiding behind a tree seven years ago, only now she would be on the other end of it instead of Julie’s Aunt Cassopeia or, as history seemed to stand now, her sister Elizabeth. And, perhaps even worse than that, she would have to watch as Julie was declared victorious and then watch Julie take her powers from her.

Julie’s mother slowly raised her hands to silence the raucous crowd.

“It is concluded, and the council now declares that the winner of this challenge is Julianna.”

Julie looked up at her mother, and while she was beaming, her mother was as stoned faced as ever. Still, there was something about the way she said Julianna, the almost imperceptible hitch in her voice as she got to her daughter’s name that hinted at pride.

Then she turned her head toward Vivian.

“Vivian, as per the by-laws of our coven, you are to be stripped of your powers and they are to be given to Julianna so that she may join in our power as a full member.  You will then be given suitable work so that the coven may keep its eyes on you to ensure you share not knowledge of our secrets with the outside world once you are powerless. I now call forth with my sisters for this transformation to commence.”

The line about calling forth with her sisters was even more literal this time because it was only Julie’s mother’s and her two aunts that moved to do anything. Vivian’s mother Annabelle, despite still technically a member of the high council did nothing but stubbornly sit in a state of near unconsciousness still struggling with shock. 

Julie couldn’t help but hope that she would be getting what was coming to her quite soon.

But before anything like that could happen, Julie got to bear witness to the sight she had first seen seven years ago, only now she was the one to benefit from it.

A silvery cloud of energy began to emit from Julie’s family and coalesce into the hands of Julie’s mother. It formed itself into a shimmering silver orb and from that orb shot forth a silver spear that struck Vivian in the heart before lashing out and wrapping around Julie like a tether.

It was happening.

Julie began to slim down before Vivian’s eyes. The fat began to melt away, and Julie’s body began to tighten up. Her breasts, while growing smaller, still remained quite large, but they also firmed up and lost any of the last hints of stretch marks. Her arms became quite toned and ended with slim hands with impeccably manicured fingernails. Most of the fat left her face leaving just enough to give her a sexy cherubic appearance. 

The prodigious pot belly that Julie had shrunk down. While she never gained rock hard abs, leaving her with a smaller sexy starter belly, her waist did trim down noticeably, and she lost her previously prominent muffin top. Her thighs slimmed down significantly, gaining quite a bit of muscle tone and no longer pressing together. For the first time in years and years, Julie felt like she was able to strut and had the confidence in her body to do just that. Her ass while staying lusciously large also firmed up and became a real head turner.

Julie’s perfect skin developed a glow, and her fiery red hair gained a luster that it had previously lacked becoming long and voluminous, a glorious mane. Julie even grew slightly taller both because she physically grew and because her posture improved.

By the time the transformation was finished, Julie looked like a curvy goddess. While she was not as thin as Vivian used to be, Julie was now gifted with an exaggerated hourglass figure, and as her outfit magically transformed into a sparkling dress to commemorate her victory, she looked like an even curvier Jessica Rabbit, an absolute smokeshow with the way the dress hugged her wide hips and outlined her stunning starter belly.

She flipped her gorgeous hair over her shoulders and looked at Vivian.

Both of them knew that the fat that drained from Julie’s body was headed her way and then some.

The ground began to quake, and Vivian clenched her teeth in preparation, saying a quick last goodbye to any of her remaining muscles and the idea of ever possibly being thin again along with the bright future that was supposed to be hers, and then, as almost an afterthought, she whispered goodbye to her magic.

Then she could feel her feet starting to expand. She couldn’t see her already sausage-like toes somehow growing fatter and her feet getting wider, but she could feel the way they were pushing against her cheap unstylish sneakers. She could picture them in her mind's eye as the pounds piled on the padding. Vivian had never really contemplated the idea that feet could ever even get truly fat before this moment.

At one point her feet had been so dainty and something that she had taken for granted.It was a tiny thing that was suddenly at the forefront of her mind as she was realizing that nothing about her would ever be considered tiny again.

The fat feet tingled as they grew and the press felt more intense as they were forced to stay contained within their prison. Her feet were growing, but her shoes were still strong enough to resist breaking against the fat. 

The rest of her clothes would not be as lucky.

Vivian already lacked separate ankles and calves. Thanks to Julie’s manipulations in time she was long ago stuck with cankles, the classic fat girl trop of ankles and calves so swollen with fat that they merged into one. Those already swollen cankles gained even more fat. As the first to fill with fat it was like Vivian suddenly had heavy ankle weights at the end of her already morbidly obese body. And she felt those cankle weights as they strained against her already overtaxed jogging pants and began to pop the first few seams. The fat swelled her cankles more and more, and as they grew the seams of the joggers began to rip upward like her pants were unzipping along the sides.

The sound of Vivian’s pants ripping was music to Julie’s ears.

The ripping would continue as the rest of Julie’s legs also expanded with fat. Vivian didn’t think her thunder thighs could possibly press together more, and yet they somehow found a way. She staggers as her already wide stance was forced to grow wider. Her thighs were already each the size of what her waist used to be. Now, as she reflected on her weight gain through the years worth of new memories she possessed, she was forced to compare her growing thighs to the size of her consistently growing waist. It was a sobering moment to get to the point where she realized that her thighs had grown to be the size of her waist when she was two hundred pounds and that she was now far away from two hundred pounds and her thighs, and therefore her overall weight, were still growing further.

Those titanic thunder thighs could not be contained for long. As the tree trunk thighs grew wider with further rings of fat, they pressed against her pants until the pants could no longer control them. The first place that the pants began to rip was in her inner thighs, unseen by the rest of the world, Vivian could feel the seams give way and her thighs surge through the rip and press together flesh on flesh. The friction of her thighs rubbing together combined with their sheer size made those seams the first ones to fail, but they were soon followed by the seams on the side sundered by her flabby saddlebags. The fat was then free to ooze through the new and widening holes. This revealed her cellulite covered and quivering flesh to all who were watching the fat girl grow even fatter. 

The holes grew from the top of her legs and from the bottom by her cankles until they met in the middle and her pants were now completely torn up along the sides. As her jumbo thighs continued to expand with fat, the flimsy fabric of her pants that now hung uselessly over her blubbery thighs grew further apart revealing more and more wobbling flesh.

But of course, her legs were not the only part of Vivian’s fat body to grow fatter as her already enormous ass was also expanding with new adipose tissue. The chunky cheeks quivered as the fat got ready to fill them and then they began to expand rapidly. They each blew up like a balloon stretching the fabric across the seat of her pants taut. Vivian’s once perfect ass, her pride and joy, soon looked much more like an overstuffed beanbag chair. 

As Vivian could feel the fabric around her fat ass straining, tears rolled down her chubby cheeks as she braced herself for the next humiliating inevitability. And she did not have to wait long before the back of her pants split open and the fat exploded outward allowing her bulbous butt cheeks to flap freely in the wind. While the splitting of her pants along the thighs was certainly a sight to be seen, it was the blowing out of the back of her pants thanks to her titanic ass that really drew the laughter from the crowd. This was mostly because of the fact that Vivian’s strained and already starting to rip granny panties were now in clear view as she staggered about.

Vivian tried to cover her expanding ass with her chubby hands and turn away to keep at least some shred of her dignity intact, unlike her pants.

Julie was having none of this. It may have been a bit taboo to risk interrupting the ritual at all, but this was her big moment of triumph and she was going to enjoy it as fully as possible. So with a few movements of her wand, she snipped the already flimsy waistband of Vivian’s pants to let them fall away and then began to control Vivian like a fat puppet.

Vivian soon found her hands pulled away from her butt and spun around and slightly bent over to give the crowd the best view possible of her ballooning butt. Her large lard ass kept growing larger, and the fabric of her granny panties either continued to fray or found itself consumed by her deepening ass crack as her cellulite covered cheeks grew further. They began to crest over the top of the panties giving the audience a view of a rising full moon. That moon didn’t rise for long as her panties finally gave way and shot off of her body. Vivian could only stare helplessly as her panties landed on the ground in front of her and exposed her big fat wide ass completely to the coven that she had, until just a while ago, had dreams of running.

Feeling mischievous, Julie flicked her wand again, and Vivian felt a magical spank of her ass that sent her cheeks wobbling and caused her to yelp which compounded the laughter coming from the audience watching and reveling in her complete downfall.

Vivian had always enjoyed teasing potential suitors with the possibility of getting a glimpse of her perfect ass while rarely giving it away, but here she was now with her ass fatter than Julie’s ever was now the perfect canvas for her humiliation to be painted on. And no matter how much Vivian wanted it to end, her ass kept growing along with the rest of her. Being slightly bent over like she was made it all the more clear to her just how much the weight of her already big belly was increasing as it continued to bloom with fat.

It was hard for Vivian to believe that at one point she had abs. There was a time when she had a trim waist and a washboard stomach, and it all felt so far away and long ago, and now she knew she would never have the same stomach again. She had memories of her stomach growing over the years, and it made Vivian increasingly sad to realize that not only would she dream of having her washboard abs, she would dream of having her pot belly be the same size as it was when she was 150 pounds, 200 pounds, 300 pounds, more. She would forever be thinking about this moment and wishing her stomach could at least be this small, but it would never be again. 

With her body leaned forward, her stomach lurched forward, the fat filling it up and gravity doing the rest, pulling her fleshy belly down and causing it to jiggle at the slightest provocation, including another magical spanking from Julie. As her stomach grew fatter, the folds of her double belly grew even more distinct and her doughy lower roll became segmented further, with the saggy skin getting a new seam that split below her belly button which was deep enough to sink a large portion of a fat finger in. Her blubbery belly grew so much that even that fat directly above her belly button sagged and partially obscured it.

Vivian felt the underside of her belly being tickled by Julie’s magic. She felt her fat being lifted and played with, magically jiggled all while Julie cackled with glee. Even as her belly was being played with, it continued to grow larger, and Vivian knew she was absolutely helpless to do anything about it.

Her jacket was basically useless as her meaty love handles continued to expand and her spare tire grew rounder. The jacket kept riding up along with her t-shirt and looked progressively more ridiculous. That t-shirt started tearing eventually too just like her pants as the girth of her gut and the rest of her torso continued to grow. While still bent forward with her bare blubber butt pointed at the audience, they also got a clear view of the fat on Vivian’s back growing and drooping in increasing rolls and folds of flesh.

The jacket did last for much longer. It wasn’t just that her back and shoulder were getting fatter, but her arms grew thicker as well. Those fat arms, which already looked like pillows became overstuffed pillows that stretched the seams of the jacket until they could take no more and then her bingo wings inevitably began to burst free. The seams of the sleeves began to rip right at her blubbery biceps, and then the fat began to peak through, forcing its way through the holes and widening them further. 

Vivian’s arms were once toned and strong and now they felt weak and heavy and getting heavier by the moment as her arms grew fatter and her blubbery biceps billowed outward. All she could do was look down enough to see with horror that even her chubby hands were somehow getting fatter and feel as her jacket and tank top continued to tear until with a flick of Julie’s wand she was standing there in nothing but her bra.

Up to this point, Vivian felt weirdly thankful that her big belly, now a tremendous apron of fat, hung down so low toward her fat knees that when faced back toward the audience the belly apron preserved some of her dignity. But her bowling ball breasts threatened to burst her bra and bare her breasts for all to see. They were already starting to overflow the cups, and her back fat was putting at the clasp in the back. And although they still weren’t growing at the same pace as her belly, or the rest of her body for that matter, it was still only a matter of time.

Then the clasp broke.

And the ironic thing was that once again the fat on Vivian’s body protected her dignity. Although the bra shot forward slightly, the straps became caught in the folds of fat under her arm, and then the massive mammaries sagged forward and rested right on the top of her double belly keeping the bra pinned on. That did nothing for the pain in her fat back which grew further under the strain of her now fully sagging udders. Her big breasts could do nothing for Vivian but make her feel even more uncomfortable, and it was still not the last part of her to change.

Vivian’s neck grew thicker, fatter. Her face, which could only change so much more, still got fatter. Her double chin grew new friends. Her jowls jiggled more as her chubby cheeks grew chubbier. Her only hope was that by now her face would have grown so fat that it would be unrecognizable to those who hadn’t seen her before her transformation. But then she realized that the magic would take care of that. Anybody who knew her would always know her no matter how fat. People in her coven would always know exactly what happened (while dealing with their own hosts of new memories), and anyone outside of it would remember her getting fat through the years or just wouldn’t think of it enough to question it. But people would look into her eyes, now matter how beady they had gotten, and know that they were looking at Vivian Blake vixen turned cow.

She was a ball of blubber, a big fat blob, and when the transformation was all said and done, all she could do was sob. 

In contrast, all Julie could do was laugh. She was practically laughing her head off until her mother raised her hands to silence everyone. The last things to stop was Vivian’s loud sobbing and Julie’s laughter as they both turned to look up at Julie’s mother.

“Julianna. Stop playing around and come up here and join us.”

Then, Julie’s mother turned her head to face Vivian’s mother and spoke in a voice devoid of emotion.

“Now we settle the rest of our family business.”

TEASER: The Scales of Time Chapter 13

Here's the first 900 words of "The Scales of Time" Chapter 13 which I'm hoping to complete and publish either Friday or Saturday. Feel free to imagine the scale (no pun intended) of this chapter if I feel so good about giving away almost 1,000 words in advance.

Yeah. Lots of stuff is going to go down.

Anyway....

Enjoy!

------------------------------

Vivian knew that the fatness would soon be upon her and while she was afraid there couldn’t help but have the tiniest bit of morbid curiosity. After all, she was already so damn fat, incredibly obese. How much fatter could she get?

She couldn’t imagine it. Vivian already felt so heavy, like every muscle in her body had gone slack with fat and now she ached without moving, joints she had never felt any pain in before now felt a dull ache just from standing around. She had this huge apron of fat in her hands, and when she let it go it would have been heavy enough to throw off her center of gravity if it weren’t for the titanic ass bulging out behind her and acting like a hefty counterweight anchoring her to the ground.

And even trying to move her fat feet off the ground was a challenge thanks to the tree trunk thunder thighs that wanted to keep her rooted to the earth. She used to be able to run faster than most people she knew. Now her knees were so fat, Vivian wasn’t sure she would be able to lift them high enough to get a run started. Hell, she knew that even walking normally was out of the questions with the girth of her thighs now leaving her with no choice but to awkwardly waddle about. And one look at her fat feet confirmed another of a million small humiliations from the new memories that now seat neatly besides her old ones. She was wearing shoes without laces, specially bought sneakers that she could just step and slip into because the combination of her blubbery belly and thunder thighs had made tying shoes too hard. What would tasks like that be like when she was somehow even fatter?

Just checking the styling of those shoes was hard enough. The size of her breasts and belly made looking straight down at her feet a near impossibility. Instead, Vivian had to, with great difficulty, lift one foot up and to the side and then peer over one of her meaty love handles. This simply act nearly threw her completely off balance and sent her back to the dirt.

Every part of her was working with gravity to keep her grounded. She could have sworn she was so heavy that she was sinking into the ground more than when she got here. Even her breasts, which she had once considered perfect, she would now consider far too big (a thing she had never thought possible before). They sagged and tweak her fat back even though the were contained by what Vivian had to believe was the ugliest bra ever.

She felt like a fat loser because she was a fat loser. She had lost the contest, and now she was fat. And she couldn’t help but wonder how difficult every little task would be, and how cruelly the world would treat her once she got even fatter.

But before she could find out, she had to listen to the same humiliating declaration she had once heard while hiding behind a tree seven years ago, only now she would be on the other end of it instead of Julie’s Aunt Cassopeia or, as history seemed to stand now, her sister Elizabeth. And, perhaps even worse than that, she would have to watch as Julie was declared victorious and then watch Julie take her powers from her.

Julie’s mother slowly raised her hands to silence the raucous crowd.

“It is concluded, and the council now declares that the winner of this challenge is Julianna.”

Julie looked up at her mother, and while she was beaming, her mother was as stoned faced as ever. Still, there was something about the way she said Julianna, the almost imperceptible hitch in her voice as she got to her daughter’s name that hinted at pride.

Then she turned her head toward Vivian.

“Vivian, as per the by-laws of our coven, you are to be stripped of your powers and they are to be given to Julianna so that she may join in our power as a full member.  You will then be given suitable work so that the coven may keep its eyes on you to ensure you share not knowledge of our secrets with the outside world once you are powerless. I now call forth with my sisters for this transformation to commence.”

The line about calling forth with her sisters was even more literal this time because it was only Julie’s mother’s and her two aunts that moved to do anything. Vivian’s mother Annabelle, despite still technically a member of the high council did nothing but stubbornly sit in a state of near unconsciousness still struggling with shock. 

Julie couldn’t help but hope that she would be getting what was coming to her quite soon.

But before anything like that could happen, Julie got to bear witness to the sight she had first seen seven years ago, only now she was the one to benefit from it.

A silvery cloud of energy began to emit from Julie’s family and coalesce into the hands of Julie’s mother. It formed itself into a shimmering silver orb and from that orb shot forth a silver spear that struck Vivian in the heart before lashing out and wrapping around Julie like a tether.

It was happening.

Choose the Next Fat Making Notebook Story

A new Fat Making Notebook story will be coming out in "Fat Trimmings" Volume 32. Which one? You choose!

Here's a bunch of possible Fat Making Notebook stories based on suggestions by patrons like you. Choose which one gets written next right now.